Skip to main content

Full text of "Giotto;"

See other formats


THE    GREAT    MASTERS    IN    PAINTING 
AND   SCULPTURE. 

The  following  Volumes  have  been  issued,  price  $s.  net  each. 

BERNARDINO  LUINI.    By  GEORGE  C.  WILLIAMSON,  Litt.D. 

VELASQUEZ.    By  R.  A.  M.  STEVENSON. 

ANDREA  DEL  SARTO.    By  H.  GUINNESS. 

LUCA  SIGNORELLI.    By  MAUD  CRUTTWELL. 

RAPHAEL.     By  H.  STRACHEY. 

CARLO  CRIVELLI.     By  G.  McNEiL  RUSHFORTH,  M.A. 

CORREGGIO.     By  SELWVN  BRINTON,  M.A. 

DONATELLO.     By  HOPE  REA. 

PERUGINO.    By  GEORGE  C.  WILLIAMSON,  Litt.D. 

SODOMA.     By  the  CONTESSA  LORENZO  PRIULI-BON. 

LUCA  DELLA  ROBBIA.     By  the  MARCHESA  BURLAMACCHI. 

GIORGIONE.    By  HERBERT  COOK,  M.A. 

MEMLINC.    By  W.  H.  JAMES  WEALE. 

PIERO  DELLA  FRANCESCA.    By  W.  G.  WATERS,  M.A. 

PINTORICCHIO.    By  EVELYN  MARCH  PHILLIPPS. 

FRANCIA.    By  GEORGE  C.  WILLIAMSON,  Litt.D. 

BRUNELLESCHI.     By  LEADER  SCOTT. 

REMBRANDT.    By  MALCOLM  BELL. 

MANTEGNA.    By  MAUD  CRUTTWELL. 

GIOTTO.     By  F.  MASON  PERKINS. 

In  Preparation. 

WILKIE.    By  LORD  RONALD  SUTHERLAND  GOWER,  M.A.,  F.S.A. 
GERARD   DOU.     By  W.  MARTIN,  Ph.D. 
EL  GRECO.     By  MANUEL  B.  Cossio,  Litt.D.,  Ph.D. 
DURER.     By  HANS  W.  SINGER,  M.A.,  Ph.D. 
TINTORETTO.      By  J.   B.  STOUGHTON   HOLBORN,  M.A. 
PAOLO  VERONESE.     By  ROGER  E.  FRY. 
GAUDENZIO  FERRARI.    By  ETHBL  HALSEY. 
FILIPPINO  LIPPI.     By  EDWARD  C.  STRUTT. 
LEONARDO  DA  VINCI.     By  EDWARD  McCuRDY,  M.A. 
WATTEAU  AND  HIS  SCHOOL.    By  EDGECUMBE  STALEY,  B.A. 
Others  to  follow. 


LONDON  :  GEORGE  BELL  AND  SONS. 


GIOTTO 


BY 


F.    MASON    PERKINS 


LONDON 
GEORGE    BELL   AND   SONS 

1902 


CHISWICK   PRESS  :   CHARLES   WHITTINGHAM   AND  CO. 
TOOKS  COURT,   CHANCERY   LANE,   LONDON. 


Art 
Library 


PREFACE 

THE  present  little  volume  can  lay  no  claim  to  be  other 
than  a  general  review  of  Giotto's  life  and  works, 
the  limits  of  its  pages  having  rendered  impossible  any 
more  detailed  treatment  of  the  subject  To  many,  it 
will  doubtless  appear  of  too  critical  a  nature  to  afford 
either  pleasure  or  amusement  ;  others,  again,  will  find  it 
lacking  in  the  usual  fund  of  pleasing  anecdote  which 
forms  so  attractive  an  element  in  much  of  the  literature 
that  has  gathered  about  Giotto's  name.  To  these 
admirers  of  the  master,  I  must  counsel  a  return  to  the 
pages  of  Vasari  and  his  commentators.  To  those  few, 
however,  who  look  for  something  more  than  a  mere 
literary  pleasure  in  the  study  of  an  artist's  life  and  work, 
I  can  but  hope  that  this  little  book  may  prove  of  some 
slight  use  in  awakening  a  deeper  interest  in  the  creations 
of  one  of  the  first  and  greatest  of  Italian  painters. 

I  must  acknowledge  my  deep  indebtedness  to  Mr. 
Bernhard  Berenson  for  much  invaluable  assistance  during 
the  writing  of  this  work. 

F.  M.  P. 

SIENA,  1900. 


TABLE   OF  CONTENTS 

CHAPTER  PAGE 

LIST  OF  ILLUSTRATIONS ix 

BIBLIOGRAPHY xi 

I.    INTRODUCTORY i 

II.    THE  FORERUNNERS  OF  GIOTTO 17 

III.  GIOTTO'S  EARLY  YEARS 22 

IV.  THE  FIRST  WORKS  OF  GIOTTO 32 

V.    ASSISI — THE  LOWER  CHURCH 53 

VI.    THE  UPPER  CHURCH 71 

VII.    THE  ARENA  CHAPEL 89 

VIII.    THE  ALLEGORICAL  SCENES  AT  PADUA no 

IX.    LATER  WORKS 115 

X.    THE  CAMPANILE  AND  FINAL  WORKS 131 

XI.    THE  GENIUS  OF  GIOTTO 138 

XII.    PANEL  PICTURES 142 

SHORT  CATALOGUE  OF  THE  WORKS  OF  GIOTTO  ....  145 

INDEX .  147 


LIST    OF    ILLUSTRATIONS 


Frontispiece  Christ  Enthroned     .     .     .     .    St.  Peter's,  Rome 

1.  The  Martyrdom  of  St.  Peter     .     .     .    St.  Peter's,  Rome  40 

2.  Madonna  and  Saints St.  Peter's,  Rome  42 

3.  The  Visitation Lower  Church,  Assist  54 

4.  The  Crucifixion Lower  Church,  Assist  58 

5.  Poverty Lower  Church,  Assist  62 

6.  Chastity Lower  Church,  Assist  64 

7.  Obedience Lower  Church,  Assist  64 

8.  The  Glorification  of  St.  Francis     Lower  CJmrch,  Assist  66 

9.  A  Miracle  of  St.  Francis  .     .     .      Lower  Church,  Assist  68 

10.  A  Miracle  of  St.  Francis  .     .     .      Lower  Church,  Assist  68 

11.  A  Miracle  of  St.  Francis  .     .     .      Lower  Church,  Assist  70 

12.  St.  Francis  honoured  by  a  citizen  of  Assisi 

Upper  Church,  Assisi  76 

13.  The  Renunciation  of  St.  Francis    Upper  Church,  Assisi  78 

14.  The  Miracle  of  the  Spring   .     .      Upper  Church,  Assisi  80 

15.  Death  of  the  Knight  of  Celano        Upper  Church,  Assisi  82 

16.  The  Raising  of  Lazarus   .     .    .      Lower  Church,  Assisi  86 

17.  Last  Communion  of  the  Magdalen 

Lower  Chttrch,  Assisi  88 

18.  Joachim  returning  to  his  Sheepfolds 

Arena  Chapel,  Padua  94 

19.  The  Angel  appears  to  Joachim      Arena  Chapel,  Padua  96 

20.  The  Nativity Arena  Chapel,  Padua  98 

21.  The  Adoration  of  the  Magi  .     .      Arena  Chapel,  Padua  98 

22.  The  Presentation  in  the  Temple    Arena  Chapel,  Padua  98 

23.  The  Flight  into  Egypt     .     .     .      Arena  Chapel,  Padua  98 

24.  The  Entry  into  Jerusalem    .    .      Arena  Chapel,  Padua  100 

25.  The  Washing  of  the  Feet     .     .      Arena  Chapel,  Padua  102 

26.  The  Entombment Arena  Chapel,  Padua  104 

27.  The  Resurrection Arena  Chapel,  Padua  106 


LIST   OF   ILLUSTRATIONS 


PAGE 


28.  The  Last  Judgment     ....      Arena  Chapel,  Padua  108 

29.  Justice Arena  Chapel,  Padua  no 

30.  Injustice Arena  Chapel,  Padua  112 

31.  The  Funeral  of  St.  Francis  .     .         Sta.  Croce,  Florence  124 

32.  St.  Francis  receiving  the  Stigmata    Sta.  Croce,  Florence  126 

33.  The  Feast  of  Herod     ....          Sta.  Croce,  Florence  128 

34.  The  Assumption  of  St.  John     .         Sta.  Croce,  Florence  130 

35.  Drawing  for  the  Campanile.     .  Opera  del  Duomo,  Siena  132 

36.  Jabal     - Campanile,  Florence  134 

37.  Weaving Campanile,  Florence  136 

38.  The  Virgin  Enthroned     ....      Academy,  Florence  144 


BIBLIOGRAPHY 

BALDINUCCI.     Opere. 

BERENSON.     Florentine  Painters  of  the  Renaissance.     Second 

edition.  London  and  New  York,  1900. 

CHINI.     "  Storia  del  Mugello."  Florence,  1876. 

CROWE  AND  CAVALCASELLE.     History  of  Painting  in  Italy. 

London,  1866. 

FRY,  ROGER  E.  Art  before  Giotto.  {Monthly  Review),  1900. 
LAYARD-KUGLER.  Italian  Schools  of  Painting.  London,  1891. 
LANZI.  Storia  Pittorica  dell'  Italia.  Bassano,  1818. 

LINDSAY.     Christian  Art.  London,  1847. 

REYMOND.     La  Sculpture  Florentine.  Florence,  1898. 

RUSKIN.     Giotto   and  His  Works   in   Padua ;    Mornings   in 

Florence,  etc. 

THODE.     Giotto.  Leipsic,  1899. 

VASARI.     Ed.  Sansoni.  Florence,  1879. 

ZIMMERMANN.     Giotto  und  die  Kunst  Italiens  im  Mittelalter. 

Leipsic,  1899. 


Ille  ego  sum,  per  quam  pictura  extinta  reyixit, 

Cui  quam  recta  manus,  tarn  fuit  et  facilis. 
Naturae  deerat  npstrae  quod  defuit  arti : 

Plus  licuit  nulli  pingere,  nee  melius. 
Miraris  turrim  egregiam  sacro  aere  sonantem  ? 

Haec  quoque  de  modulo  crevit  ad  astra  meo. 
Demque  sum  lottus,  quid  opus  fuit  ilia  referre? 

Hoc  nomen  longi  carminis  instar  erit. 

ANGELO  POLIZIANO. 


GIOTTO 

CHAPTER  I 

INTRODUCTORY 

THERE  are  few  characters  of  any  real  importance 
in  the  history  of  Italian  art,  concerning  whom  we 
possess  less  certain  or  genuine  information  than  we  do 
in  regard  to  Giotto  di  Bondone. 

Notwithstanding  the  fame  and  celebrity  that  have 
been  universally  accorded  him  as  one  of  the  greatest 
and  most  striking  personalities  in  the  artistic  annals  of 
the  Christian  world,  we  are  left  to  found  our  ideas  of  his 
private  life  and  of  his  career  as  an  artist,  almost  entirely 
upon  tradition,  and  such  of  his  works  as  have  been 
spared  us  through  the  centuries  that  have  elapsed  since 
he  laid  aside  his  brush. 

As  to  authentic  notices  concerning  his  life  and  work, 
we  have  been  bequeathed  the  unsatisfactory  legacy  of  a 
few  scattered  documents,  which  afford  no  further  en- 
lightenment than  to  establish  one  or  two  relatively  un- 
important dates  connected  with  certain  periods  of  his 
artistic  activity — records  mostly  of  an  official  or  legal 
nature,  and  which  cast  no  light  whatever  upon  the 
personality  of  the  man  himself. 

In  attempting,  therefore,  to  construct  anything  ap- 

B 


2  GIOTTO 

preaching  an  ordered  or  probable  account  of  his  life, 
we  are  forced  to  fall  back  almost  entirely  upon  such 
internal  evidence  as  we  may  gather  from  his  works,  the 
narratives  of  his  earlier  biographers  being  too  mixed 
with  the  qualities  of  error  and  imagination  to  be  of  any 
real  service  to  us. 

Under  such  circumstances,  it  is  easily  apparent  that 
the  most  conscientious  and  well-meaning  attempt  in 
this  direction  can  lay  claim  to  nothing  beyond  a  certain 
appearance  of  probability,  so  far  must  the  elements  of 
conjecture  and  uncertainty  enter  into  every  endeavour 
to  put  together  a  connected  story  of  his  life. 

As  to  a  review  of  his  career  as  an  artist,  however,  we 
are  less  devoid  of  substantial  material  for  study,  and  the 
remains  of  his  artistic  activity,  ruined  and  repainted  as 
in  the  majority  of  cases  they  are,  at  least  enable  us,  by 
means  of  a  careful  and  unbiassed  critical  examination,  to 
trace  to  a  certain  extent  the  progress  and  development 
of  his  extraordinary  genius. 

Much  has  been  written  regarding  Giotto  and  his 
works,  both  of  late  years  and  in  earlier  times,  but  even  at 
the  present  day  the  ideas  of  the  majority  of  art  students — 
not  to  mention  full-fledged  critics  and  historians — con- 
cerning him,  both  as  a  man  and  as  a  painter,  are  almost 
directly,  if  at  the  same  time  unconsciously,  dependent 
upon  the  well-known  biography  of  Giorgio  Vasari,  the 
famous  chronicler  of  the  sixteenth  century. 

Vasari's  monograph  is,  in  more  ways  than  one,  an 
exceedingly  interesting  creation,  and  especially  char- 
acteristic of  certain  phases  of  that  writer's  peculiar 
talents.  With  the  exception  of  his  "  Life  of  Cimabue," 
it  would  be  difficult  to  find  a  more  elaborate  and,  at  the 


INTRODUCTORY  3 

same  time,  a  more  inconsistent  piece  of  work  through- 
out the  entire  series  of  biographical  sketches  that  go  to 
make  up  his  famous  book. 

How  much  of  the  narrative  in  question  is  due  to 
Vasari's  own  imagination,  and  how  much  to  the  writings 
of  the  different  authors  upon  whom  he  drew  for  the 
foundation  of  so  many  of  his  "  Lives,"  it  is  difficult  to 
say.  Perhaps  the  honours  are  equally  divided  in  this 
respect — certain  it  is  that  large  demands  were  made 
upon  Vasari's  fertile  invention  for  the  means  of  knitting 
together  the  long  account  of  Giotto's  works,  and  of  his 
endless  artistic  wanderings,  with  which  he  fills  so  many 
pages. 

It  is  in  his  capacity  as  a  critic,  however,  that  our 
faith  is  most  shaken  ;  and,  in  his  promiscuous  attribu- 
tions to  Giotto  of  works  having  little  or  nothing  in 
common  with  that  painter's  own  particular  style,  and 
often  differing  greatly  among  themselves,  we  are  forced 
to  wonder  at  his  strange  lack  of  critical  sense  in  accept- 
ing, unhesitatingly,  the  oft-times  ignorant  and  untenable 
attributions  and  opinions  of  his  predecessors  and  con- 
temporaries. 

Nevertheless,  despite  its  various  chronological  errors 
and  inexcusable  critical  mistakes,  Vasari's  biography  is 
worthy  of  our  careful  consideration  as  being  the  first 
really  comprehensive  attempt  at  compiling  a  detailed 
account  of  Giotto's  life,  together  with  a  description  of 
his  works.  Although,  as  we  have  already  said,  it  is  at 
times  difficult  to  detect  the  historian's  own  imaginative 
additions  to  the  story  of  the  great  painter's  career,  as  he 
gathered  it  from  the  writings  of  the  authors  who  preceded 
him,  we  can  upon  the  whole  trust  to  him  as  more  or  less 


4  GIOTTO 

faithfully  recording  the  traditions  current  in  his  day,  at 
least  as  far  as  the  more  important  features  of  his  narra- 
tive are  concerned  ;  and  it  is  in  this  respect,  rather  than 
as  a  critical  commentary,  that  his  work  has  for  us  its 
greatest  value. 

Such  writers  and  students  as  Baldinucci,  Lanzi,  Bot- 
tari — and,  at  a  later  period,  Milanesi  and  Crowe  and 
Cavalcaselle — did  much  to  correct  a  great  part  of  Vasari's 
errors  and  mis-statements,  as  well  as  to  clear  up  many 
uncertain  points  in  regard  to  Giotto's  life  ;  but,  with  the 
exception  of  the  last-named  authors,  their  work  partook 
rather  more  of  an  historical  and  archivistic,  than  of  a 
critical,  nature. 

Crowe  and  Cavalcaselle's  life  of  the  master,  in  the 
first  part  of  their  monumental  work  on  the  painting  of 
Italy,  despite  various  critical  shortcomings,  remains,  as 
a  whole,  the  most  authoritative  that  has  yet  been  given 
us,  and  one  destined  to  hold  a  foremost  place  in  the  list 
of  works  concerning  Giotto  and  his  school. 

The  various  contributions  to  the  subject  on  the  part  of 
that  greatest  of  all  writers  on  art,  John  Ruskin,  are  too 
well  known  to  the  majority  of  readers  to  require  more 
than  a  passing  mention  here.  Nevertheless,  great  as 
Ruskin  is  in  his  ethical  and  aesthetic  consideration  of 
Giotto's  work,  he  is  lacking  as  a  critic  in  the  modern 
technical  sense  of  the  word,  and  in  this  respect  he  has 
taught  us  little  in  regard  to  the  painting  of  that  master. 

To  a  later  and  more  purely  scientific  school  of  critic- 
ism, belongs  Mr.  Bernhard  Berenson's  invaluable  little 
book  on  the  Florentine  Painters  of  the  Renaissance,  and 
to  him  is  due  the  first  really  careful  and  discriminating 
catalogue  of  Giotto's  works  as  we  know  them  to-day. 


INTRODUCTORY  5 

Perhaps  no  personality  exists  in  the  artistic  annals  of 
Europe,  a  true  appreciation  of  whose  work  and  influ- 
ences depends  more  deeply  on  a  thorough  knowledge 
of  his  predecessors  and  contemporaries,  than  is  the  case 
with  Giotto  himself.  And  yet,  despite  the  comparatively 
generous  quantity  of  literature  that  exists  at  the  present 
day  regarding  him,  no  single  volume  has,  to  the  best  of 
our  knowledge,  yet  appeared  upon  the  subject,  that  can 
be  said  to  combine  the  double  purpose  of  a  biographical 
sketch  and  a  critical  guide-book,  and  certainly  none  in 
which  a  notice  of  the  master's  life  has  been  preceded 
by  any  concise  examination  of  the  art  that  anticipated 
his  own. 

It  is  not  without  a  just  claim  to  the  title,  that  Giotto 
has  been  proclaimed  the  first  of  modern  painters  ;  but 
we  must  not  allow  this  laudatory  qualification  to  blind 
us  to  the  fact  that,  however  great  his  individual  genius 
may  have  been — and  it  is  certain  that  the  history  of 
art  holds  in  its  lists  few  names  that  rank  as  his  in  this 
respect — it  would  be  both  erroneous  and  unjust  to  deny 
that  he  was  as  much  the  culminating  figure  of  a  move- 
ment long  on  foot  in  France  and  Italy,  as  he  was  an 
absolutely  original  innovator.  What  he  did  for  the  art 
of  Painting,  others  had  accomplished,  years  before  his 
time,  for  that  of  Sculpture  ;  and  to  pass  over  in  silence 
these  pioneers  of  the  artistic  renaissance  of  the  twelfth 
and  thirteenth  centuries — men  to  whom  the  real  founda- 
tion of  what  is  known  as  modern  art  was  in  so  great  a 
measure  due — would  be  to  convey  a  false,  or  at  best  an 
imperfect,  impression  of  Giotto's  real  position  as  a  re- 
former. 

In  the  preparation  of  this  little  volume,  for  a  series 


6  GIOTTO 

intended  to  supply  the  public  with  a  number  of  hand- 
books of  a  critical  as  well  as  of  an  historical  character, 
it  was  originally  our  desire  to  preface  our  study  of 
Giotto  with  an  essay  upon  the  earlier  mediaeval  art  of 
Europe.  Unfortunately,  we  have  been  able  but  partially 
to  carry  out  our  wishes  in  this  direction,  and  circum- 
stances have  obliged  us  to  abandon  our  original  design. 
The  limits  of  the  present  little  work  have  rendered  it 
impossible  for  us  to  enter  into  anything  resembling  a 
detailed  or  adequate  delineation  of  the  artistic  pro- 
gress and  development  of  Italy  during  the  centuries 
previous  to  Giotto's  birth  ;  nor  has  it  been  possible  for 
us  to  follow,  in  its  varied  phases,  the  unique  struggle  for 
supremacy  between  the  two  great  conflicting  elements 
of  Latin  and  Byzantine  art,  into  a  record  of  which  the 
history  of  painting  in  that  country,  from  the  seventh 
century  onwards,  must  inevitably  resolve  itself. 

The  twelfth  century,  however,  marks  the  beginning  of 
a  new  epoch  in  the  moral  and  intellectual  history  of 
Western  Europe — an  epoch  the  revolutionary  character 
of  which  is  unmistakable.  An  account  of  the  great 
struggle  for  individual  assertion,  brought  about  by  the 
inevitable  reaction  against  the  conventionalities  of  the 
later  Middle  Ages,  would  again  occupy  too  many  pages  to 
find  a  place  here.  It  belongs  rather  more  to  the  religious 
and  political,  than  to  the  artistic,  history  of  Europe. 
Nevertheless,  the  two  are  inseparably  connected,  and,  as 
has  ever  been  the  case,  such  a  movement  could  not  fail 
to  influence,  almost  at  once,  the  outward  spiritual  ex- 
pressions of  the  people  it  affected,  as  manifested  in  their 
art  and  literature.  So  far  as  Italy  herself  was  concerned, 
this  deep  inner  change  may  be  said  to  have  found  its 


INTRODUCTORY  7 

most  remarkable  exponent  in  Francis  of  Assisi,  than 
whom  we  can  bring  to  mind  no  more  typical  a  personi- 
fication of  the  new  spirit  of  this  extraordinary  age. 
The  far-reaching  influences  of  this  great  saint's  life  and 
teachings  were  by  no  means  limited  to  a  merely  religious 
character,  and  their  after-results  became  distinctly 
visible,  at  a  period  but  shortly  removed  from  his  death, 
in  the  art  and  literature  of  what  may  truly  be  said  to 
constitute  the  commencement  of  the  real  Renaissance 
in  Italy.  Niccolo  and  Giovanni  Pisano  in  the  field  of 
sculpture,  Dante  Alighieri  in  that  of  literature,  Giotto 
di  Bondone  in  the  world  of  painting,  all  were  but  cul- 
minating figures  in  this  same  strong  and  irresistible  move- 
ment toward  an  inner  change  in  the  moral  and  intellectual 
life  of  Western  Europe — toward  an  emancipation  of 
individual  thought  and  feeling,  and  a  return  to  more 
natural,  simple,  and  life-giving  models  than  those  of 
mere  convention. 

It  is  not  to  Painting,  however,  but  to  her  elder  sister, 
Sculpture,  that  we  must  look  for  the  first  really  im- 
portant advance  toward  the  practical  realization  of  the 
new  ideals  that  were  stirring  in  the  minds  of  the  artists 
of  Italy. 

Already,  in  the  beginning  of  the  twelfth  century,  we 
meet  with  symptoms  of  an  inward  change  in  the  spirit 
of  the  work  turned  out  by  the  sculptors  of  Northern 
Italy  and  Tuscany — mere  signs,  it  is  true,  hidden  be- 
hind the  veil  of  technical  awkwardness  and  incapacity, 
but  nevertheless  sufficiently  obvious  to  denote  the 
growing  change  of  ideals,  and  the  ever-increasing  rest- 
lessness on  the  part  of  the  craftsman,  beneath  the  yoke 
of  conventionality  which,  both  here  and  in  the  East,  had 


8  GIOTTO 

so  long  borne  down  and  suppressed  the  individual  ex- 
pression of  his  ideas. 

The  towns  of  Northern  Italy  are  thickly  strewn  with 
examples  of  this  struggling  art,  at  times  barbaric  in  its 
grotesque  crudity,  at  others  less  so,  but  never  once 
reaching  a  sufficient  technical  perfection  or  excellence 
to  allow  the  artist  fully  to  realize  his  inner  dreams  and 
ideals. 

To  Niccolo  Pisano  belongs,  undoubtedly,  the  credit 
of  the  first  effective  step  in  this  great  mutation.  His 
sudden  appearance  upon  the  artistic  horizon  of  Italy 
may  well  seem  to  the  generality  of  readers  a  matter  for 
no  small  wonderment ;  but  a  more  careful  consideration 
of  the  contemporary  history  of  the  period  will  lead 
them  to  look  upon  it  as  far  less  casual  and  unprepared 
an  event  than  is  generally  supposed.  The  causes  which 
tended  to  make  it  possible  were  manifold,  and  Niccolo 
was  but  the  natural  product  of  an  age  ripe  for  the  practi- 
cal embodiment  of  its  new  ideas.  What  he  did  for  the 
artistic  future  of  his  country,  was  done,  perhaps,  in  total 
unconsciousness  on  his  part  of  the  importance  of  the 
step,  and  of  its  wide-reaching  after-results ;  but  his 
struggle  against  the  conventionalities  of  his  day  was 
none  the  less  sincere  and  heart-felt  on  this  account,  nor 
his  final  victory  less  complete.  And  yet,  however  great 
a  figure  in  the  artistic  annals  of  his  country,  Niccolo 
must  certainly  appear  to  the  careful  student  of  his  work, 
far  more  as  one  gifted  with  unusual  powers  of  apprecia- 
tive selection,  than  as  a  really  extraordinary  or  original 
innovator.  His  genius  was  not  such  as  to  allow  of  his 
solving  the  problem  at  once  and  alone,  or  of  passing 
with  a  single  step  from  the  observance  of  time-worn 


INTRODUCTORY  9 

models  to  the  imitation  of  Nature  herself.  The  revolu- 
tion which  he  effected  was  due  rather  to  an  appeal  to 
her  through  intermediary  means,  and  took  the  form  of 
a  direct  return  to  better  and  purer  models  than  those 
which  had  been  for  so  long  held  up  to  the  emulation  of 
the  Latin  and  Byzantine  schools.  It  is  precisely  here 
that  so  many  of  his  biographers,  in  their  anxiety  to 
attribute  to  him  the  entire  glory  of  the  reformation  of 
Italian  art,  have  exaggerated  his  real  merits  as  an 
inventor,  and  misunderstood  the  true  nature  of  his 
reforms. 

We  are  accustomed  to  hear  the  now  famous  pulpit  of 
the  Baptistery  at  Pisa — Niccolo's  earliest  known  work — 
quoted  almost  invariably,  as  being  not  only  the  greatest 
and  most  representative  creation  of  the  master's  genius, 
but  as  the  first  important  product  of  what  has  been 
termed  the  "  Modern.  Age  "  of  Italian  art.  This  state- 
ment, repeated  by  so  many  writers  on  the  subject  of 
Niccolo  and  his  school,  is  a  distortion  of  the  actual 
truth. 

If  we  examine  carefully  the  style  and  manner  of  the 
Pisan  pulpit,  we  cannot  fail  to  become  convinced  that 
the  reforms  and  innovations  which  Niccolo  here  intro- 
duced into  his  work  were  almost  entirely  of  a  technical 
nature,  and  hardly  destined  to  leave  any  really  per- 
manent inward  impressions  upon  the  art  that  followed 
later.  The  artist  has  here,  it  is  true,  passed  at  a  single 
step  from  the  technical  deficiencies  of  his  contemporaries 
to  a  far  higher  plane  of  excellence  in  this  direction,  but 
we  seek  in  vain  for  any  really  essential  improvement 
upon  the  inner  spiritual  conceptions  of  the  Byzantine 
and  Latin  artists  of  the  time. 


io  GIOTTO 

In  clothing  his  subjects  and  characters  with  the  out- 
ward forms  of  the  Graeco-Roman  art  of  classic  times, 
Niccolo  was  but  unconsciously  returning  to  the  example 
of  the  early  Christian  artists  of  Rome.  The  entire  Pisan 
pulpit,  as  far  as  its  sculptural  decorations  are  concerned, 
is  no  more  than  a  faithful  study  of  Roman  bas-reliefs, 
and  there  is  nothing  in  its  inner  contents  to  characterize 
it  in  any  way  as  a  work  of  Christian  art,  beyond  the 
mere  subjects  themselves.  This  absolute  return  to  the 
neo-classic  models  of  ancient  Roman  times  was,  as  it 
were,  an  unwitting  experiment  on  Nkcolo's  part,  and  as 
such  was  not  without  a  distinctly  beneficial  influence 
upon  the  sculpture  of  the  day.  The  master  himself, 
however,  seems  to  have  been  among  the  first  to  recognize 
the  limits  of  its  success,  and  to  acknowledge  the  unsuit- 
ability  of  the  newly  resurrected  forms  to  a  satisfactory 
representation  of  his  own  Christian  ideals.  A  glance  at 
the  great  pulpit  in  the  Cathedral  of  Siena — his  second 
work  of  importance,  executed  but  a  few  years  after  the 
one  at  Pisa — will  suffice  to  prove  the  truth  of  this 
supposition. 

Although  still  adhering,  in  part,  to  some  of  the  out- 
ward forms  of  his  earlier  classic  models,  we  find  an 
absolute  inward  change  in  the  style  of  the  work  at 
Siena — a  change  due  to  the  presence  of  an  entirely  new 
spirit  in  the  master's  manner.  Side  by  side  with  types 
recalling,  almost  directly,  the  conventional  ones  of  the 
Roman  reliefs,  we  find  others  that  appear  to  us  quite 
new — the  counterparts  of  which  we  may  seek  for  in  vain 
in  the  rest  of  the  Italian  art  of  the  period.  These  fresh 
forms  seem  based  upon  a  more  or  less  direct  study  of 
natural  models ;  there  is  in  them  none  of  the  conven- 


II 

tionality  of  the  art  of  the  time ;  and  in  movement  and 
expression,  drapery  and  form,  they  seem  possessed  of 
an  individuality  and  naturalism,  that  strike  us  at  once 
as  unprecedented  in  the  entire  range  of  the  Byzantine 
and  Latin  art  of  the  previous  centuries. 

As  we  examine  this  work — so  unlike  anything  that 
had  preceded  it  in  the  art  of  Italy,  and  so  different  in 
spirit  from  the  earlier  work  of  Niccolo  himself — we  are 
inclined  to  seek  the  source  of  the  new  naturalistic  in- 
fluences that  had  evidently  had  so  great  a  share  in  the 
sudden  change.  That  the  transformation  was  entirely 
due  to  Niccolo's  personal  creative  genius,  is  hardly  to  be 
credited  for  an  instant — that  the  influence  came  from 
Italy,  or  the  East,  is  equally  out  of  the  question.  There 
remains,  therefore,  but  one  solution  to  the  problem,  and 
we  must  turn  to  the  North  for  an  answer  to  our  ques- 
tions— and  it  is  precisely  from  this  direction  that  these 
new  influences  arose. 

A  really  satisfactory  study  of  the  Gothic  sculpture  of 
France,  and  of  its  influences  upon  the  art  of  the  South, 
remains  to  be  made  and  written.  There  are  few  epochs  in 
the  history  of  the  world's  art  which  afford  us  a  greater  or 
a  more  surprising  example  of  the  visible  outward  ex- 
pression of  a  nation's  thought  and  spiritual  development, 
than  does  this  marvellous  efflorescence  of  sculpture  in 
the  North  of  Europe  during  the  twelfth  and  thirteenth 
centuries.  One  of  the  earliest,  and  at  the  same  time  one 
of  the  most  characteristic,  manifestations  of  that  same 
widespread  intellectual  and  moral  awakening  which 
we  have  already  spoken  of  as  having  made  itself  felt  in 
Italy,  the  sudden  appearance  of  this  great  school  of 
French  sculptors  stamps  it  as  unique  in  comparison  with 


12  GIOTTO 

the  slower  and  more  gradual  development  of  the  Southern 
schools. 

Of  far  greater  importance,  however,  than  this  rapidity 
of  rise  and  growth,  was  the  creative  originality  of  its 
artists.  The  types  and  forms  which  we  meet  at  Paris, 
Chartres,  Amiens,  Strassburg,  and  a  dozen  other  cathedral 
towns  of  France  and  South-Western  Germany,  appear  to 
us  as  belonging  to  an  absolutely  new  school  of  art,  and 
due  no  longer,  as  was  the  case  in  Italy  and  the  Orient, 
to  the  study  and  re-casting  of  conventional  and  worn-out 
models,  but  to  an  almost  direct  reversion  to  that  greatest 
of  all  teachers,  Nature  herself.  We  feel  instinctively  the 
presence  of  a  new  and  life-giving  element  in  the  freedom 
and  individuality  of  thought  which  shows  itself  in  these 
new  creations  of  the  Northern  workmen.  For  the  first 
time  in  centuries,  we  meet  with  a  style  that  is  at  once 
both  natural  and  free ;  and  the  humanizing  spirit  which 
runs  through  the  work  of  these  nameless  French  sculptors, 
brings  their  art  at  once  into  a  far  more  intimate  relation 
with  ourselves  than  was  the  case  with  any  that  had  gone 
before  it.  We  are  conscious  of  new  feelings  of  sympathy 
and  attraction,  such  as  the  older  art  of  Rome  and  Byzan- 
tium had  been  powerless  to  awaken  in  us.  Its  freshness 
and  simplicity  strike  us  as  a  healthy  and  welcome  change 
from  the  eternally  repeated  forms  of  the  South  and  of 
the  East,  and,  to  our  modern  taste  and  judgment,  this 
new  style  appeals  at  once  as  a  far  more  human  and 
natural  embodiment  of  our  own  ideals  of  Christian  art 
than  any  in  the  entire  previous  history  of  sculpture  or  of 
painting. 

Nor  was  it  merely  in  its  inner  spiritual  qualities  that 
this  new  Gothic  sculpture  showed  so  distinct  a  departure 


INTRODUCTORY  13 

from  the  work  of  Italy  and  the  Orient ;  for  we  find  in  it 
a  technical  perfection  of  form  and  workmanship  that 
must  appear  as  little  less  than  marvellous  in  comparison 
with  the  relative  degeneracy  of  the  Italo-Byzantine 
schools. 

That  an  art  possessing  such  qualities  of  freshness  and 
originality  should  have  withheld  its  invigorating  influence 
for  so  long  a  time  from  the  near-lying  sister  country  of 
Italy,  is  as  surprising  as  it  is  unaccountable.  Niccolo 
Pisano  seems  to  have  been  the  first  Italian  artist  of  im- 
portance to  feel  its  effects.  How,  and  at  what  exact 
period  of  his  life,  he  first  came  in  contact  with  the 
creations  of  the  Northern  workmen,  it  is  difficult  to  say. 
His  early  recognition  of  the  unsuitability  of  the  pseudo- 
classic  style  adopted  by  him  in  the  Pisan  pulpit,  to  the 
expression  of  his  innate  Christian  ideals,  may  have  led 
him  to  look  about  for  other  and  more  adaptable  models. 
In  the  work  of  the  Gothic  sculptors  he  would  certainly 
have  found  what  was  at  least  the  partial  realization  of  his 
dreams  ;  and  although  diversity  of  nature  and  education 
might  have  prevented  his  adoption  of  the  new  forms  in 
their  entirety  and  at  once,  their  influence  could  not  have 
failed  to  stamp  itself  upon  his  work  to  such  an  extent  as 
to  effect  a  thorough,  though  gradual,  change  in  his  style 
and  manner.  However  this  may  have  been,  the  great 
pulpit  of  Siena  is  a  standing  proof  of  the  sudden  altera- 
tion of  his  art,  and  may  well  be  looked  upon  as  the 
turning-point  of  his  own  career,  as  well  as  of  the  artistic 
history  of  his  country. 

What  time  may  have  done  for  Niccolo  in  the  assimi- 
lation of  the  new  Gothic  spirit  of  naturalism  and  artistic 
freedom  of  thought,  as  well  as  in  the  development  of 


14  GIOTTO 

his  own  individual  powers,  we  cannot  definitely  ascer- 
tain, for  the  reason  that  the  work  of  his  later  years  is  too 
vaguely  commingled  with  that  of  his  son  Giovanni,  and  of 
various  other  assistants,  to  give  us  any  really  exact  idea 
of  his  own  share  in  it.  The  great  public  fountain  at 
Perugia,  the  last  existing  work  upon  which  we  know  the 
master  to  have  been  engaged,  bears  the  names  of  both 
father  and  son.  Whatever  may  have  been  Niccolo's  own 
direct  share  in  it,  this  work  shows  us  the  complete  real- 
ization of  that  new  style,  the  germs  of  which  are  so 
visible  at  Siena.  The  conventional  stiffness  of  the  Pisan 
pulpit  and  the  hybrid  qualities  of  the  one  at  Siena,  have 
here  entirely  disappeared,  and  we  find  ourselves  in  pos- 
session of  forms  as  free  and  natural  as  those  of  Giotto 
himself;  forms  which  bespeak  the  final  and  absolute 
emancipation  of  the  artist  from  the  classic  and  Byzan- 
tine traditions  that  had  for  so  long  governed  the  art  of 
Italy. 

In  his  son  Giovanni,  and  in  another  of  his  pupils,  the 
Florentine,  Arnolfo,  Niccolo  left  behind  him  two  suc- 
cessors who  were  destined  worthily  to  carry  on  and 
perfect  the  work  which  he  had  himself  begun.  Through 
Giovanni,  more  especially,  the  fame  of  the  Pisan  school 
rose  to  a  renown  that  eclipsed  even  that  of  Niccolo,  and 
it  is  in  the  works  of  this  younger  sculptor  that  those 
traits  of  humanity  and  individual  expression,  which  had 
already  begun  so  strongly  to  characterize  the  work  of 
Niccolo's  later  years,  reach  a  point  of  previously  un- 
equalled development. 

Giovanni's  great  natural  gifts,  his  deep  dramatic  sense, 
and  his  careful  study  of  natural  models,  stood  him  in  good 
stead  for  the  furtherance  of  the  new  ideals  of  his  school. 


INTRODUCTORY  15 

Of  a  temperament  markedly  different  from  his  father's, 
he  replaced  the  calm  sedateness  of  Niccolo's  style  with 
a  restless  energy  of  expression  that  became  a  leading 
characteristic  of  his  work ;  and  he  seems  nowhere  more  at 
home  than  in  the  depicting  of  subjects  calling  for 
animated  dramatic  treatment.  The  passionate  action  of 
his  figures  is  exaggerated  at  times  into  a  positive 
violence,  verging  upon  a  fault.  With  this  overflow  of 
vitality,  however,  was  united  a  sanity  of  conception,  a 
simplicity  of  style,  and  an  appreciation  of  natural  and 
human  sentiment,  that  brought  his  work  into  a  greater 
affinity  with  the  spirit  of  the  Gothic  schools  of  the  North 
than  had  ever  been  the  case  with  that  of  Niccolo. 
Nevertheless,  this  approach  to  the  feeling  of  the  Northern 
sculptors  was  not  arrived  at  through  any  loss  of  in- 
dividuality on  Giovanni's  own  part,  but,  on  the  contrary, 
we  find  a  constantly  increasing  quality  of  originality  in 
his  work,  which  stamps  it  as  deserving  of  the  respect  due 
to  an  independent  school  of  art,  reaching  its  climax,  at 
a  late  period,  in  the  still  more  perfect  creations  of 
his  successor,  Andrea  da  Pontedera — better  known  as 
Andrea  Pisano — regarding  whose  personality  and  work 
we  will  have  more  to  say  in  another  place. 

Notwithstanding  the  innovations  which  they  had  in- 
troduced, the  influence  of  Niccolo  and  his  earlier  fol- 
lowers upon  the  painting  of  their  time  was,  strange  to 
say,  for  years  an  absolutely  imperceptible  one.  Even  in 
their  native  Tuscany,  the  pictorial  arts  continued  to  lead 
an  entirely  separate  existence  from  that  of  their  sister, 
sculpture ;  and  their  sudden  revival  during  the  latter 
half  of  the  thirteenth  century,  the  entire  credit  of  which 
has  traditionally  been  laid  at  the  feet  of  that  mysterious 


16  GIOTTO 

personage,  Cimabue,  was  due  in  no  way  to  the  influence 
of  the  Pisan  school  of  sculptors,  but  entirely  to  the  resur- 
rection of  better  Latin  and  Byzantine  models  than  had 
hitherto  been  in  use. 


CHAPTER   II 

THE   FORERUNNERS  OF  GIOTTO 

IN  the  history  of  her  painting,  Tuscany  does  not  greatly 
differ  from  certain  other  provinces  of  Central  and 
Northern  Italy.  In  comparison  with  Rome,  she  cannot 
be  said  to  have  possessed  anything  deserving  the  title 
of  a  native  school  of  painters  until  at  a  relatively  late 
period.  Such  primitive  efforts  as  were  turned  out  by  her 
craftsmen  during  the  earlier  Middle  Ages,  were  hardly  to 
be  distinguished  by  the  appellation  of  works  of  art ;  and 
the  first  paintings  of  any  real  importance  which  we  find 
in  this  part  of  the  country  appear  to  differ  in  no  essential 
way  from  the  generality  of  work  produced  in  the  other 
parts  of  Central  Italy — the  usual  compound  of  Latin 
and  Byzantine  forms,  with  a  sufficient  tinge  of  native 
crudity,  to  lend,  at  times,  an  air  of  local  originality  to 
the  whole.  Such  painters  as  Margaritone  of  Arezzo  and 
Giunta  Pisano  have  given  us  in  their  works  an  excellent 
idea  of  the  state  of  painting  in  Tuscany  at  the  time  of 
Niccolo's  appearance  upon  the  scene,  and  the  absolute 
imperviousness  of  the  workmen  of  their  school  to  all 
new  outward  and  natural  influences,  clearly  shows  the 
set  and  mechanical  conventionality  of  their  craft. 

The  marked  improvement  which  we  have  alluded  to 
above,  as  having  been  effected  through  the  Florentine 
artists  during  the  last  decades  of  the  thirteenth  century, 

C 


i8  GIOTTO 

did  much  to  advance  the  state  of  painting  in  these  parts 
toward  something  resembling  the  artistic  standards  of 
Rome.  Nevertheless,  this  progressive  movement  has  been 
exaggerated  by  various  historians  into  something  far  be- 
yond its  real  importance.  Among  other  things  due  to 
their  writings,  the  public  has  been  taught  for  years  to  look 
upon  the  mural  decorations  of  the  upper  church  of  San 
Francesco,  at  Assisi,  as  the  unquestionable  products  of 
these  same  Florentine  or  Tuscan  artists.  As  to  ourselves, 
we  are  unable  to  discover  any  palpable  grounds  beyond 
those  of  mere  tradition  in  support  of  this  generally  ac- 
cepted theory,  and  we  must  look  in  vain  for  any  really 
conclusive  critical  reasons  for  its  maintenance. 

With  the  exception  of  the  frescoed  church  of  San 
Pietro  in  Grado,  near  Pisa, — the  decorations  of  which 
building  belong  to  a  period  preceding  by  many  years 
those  at  Assisi — the  mosaics  of  the  baptistery  at  Florence, 
and  one  or  two  less  extensive  works  in  Lucca  and  in 
Pisa,  we  do  not  find,  throughout  all  Tuscany,  a  single 
important  existing  example  of  mural  decoration  that 
can,  for  a  moment,  suffer  a  comparison  with  the  great 
works  of  the  Roman  school ;  and  certainly  none  that 
would  in  any  way  support  the  prevalent  opinion  which 
gives  to  Cimabue  and  his  assistants  the  entire  credit 
of  a  series  of  works  that  rank  as  the  most  powerful 
and  perfect  that  Christian  art  had  produced  up  to  the 
time. 

Apart  from  the  great  series  of  frescoes  relating  to  the 
life  of  the  saint  to  whom  the  church  is  dedicated,  and 
attributed  by  common  consent  to  Giotto — works  which 
do  not  in  any  way  bear  upon  our  present  examination  of 
the  older  decorations  of  the  edifice — the  walls  and  ceil- 


THE   FORERUNNERS   OF   GIOTTO        19 

ings  of  San  Francesco  are  entirely  covered  with  scenes 
from  the  Old  and  New  Testaments,  with  figures  of 
angels  and  saints,  and  with  various  minor  decorative 
ornaments.  Painted  for  the  greater  part,  in  all  prob- 
ability, between  1 2  50  and  1290,  at  a  time  when  the  Roman 
schools  were  enjoying  an  exceptional  period  of  prosperity, 
these  frescoes  possess  far  more  in  common  with  the 
paintings  and  mosaics  of  that  capital  city  than  with 
anything  that  the  artists  of  Florence  and  Tuscany  have 
to  show  us  during  the  same  period.  Although  the 
Byzantine  element  is  preponderant  in  the  majority  of 
them,  others  of  these  paintings  show  marked  character- 
istics of  the  more  purely  Latin  school,  and  there  is  a 
sufficient  visible  diversity  of  style  to  prove  to  us  that  a 
goodly  number  of  different  artists  were  engaged,  during 
a  lengthy  period,  upon  the  adornment  of  the  building. 

We  meet  with  no  works,  in  the  entire  range  of  the 
earlier  mediaeval  painting  of  Italy,  that  can  be  said  to  sur- 
pass, or  even  to  equal,  in  dramatic  force  and  expression, 
the  greater  part  of  these  frescoes  at  Assisi ;  and  yet, 
superior  as  they  are  in  these  respects,  they  mark  no 
essential  departure  from  the  usual  style  and  manner  of 
the  Italo-Byzantine  school.  The  same  binding  conven- 
tions that  had  fettered  the  free  expression  of  the  artists' 
ideas  and  individuality  through  so  many  long  centuries, 
are  still  in  full  force  here,  and  although  we  may  be  led 
to  perceive,  in  many  of  these  works,  a  certain  apparent 
appreciation  and  study  of  nature  and  natural  models 
which  strike  us  as  exceptional,  it  is,  at  its  best,  but  a 
passing  and  unsatisfied  attempt  on  the  part  of  the  painter 
to  realize  those  new,  though  vaguely  defined,  ideals  that 
were  day  by  day  unconsciously  developing  themselves 


20  GIOTTO 

within  him,  and  which  had  already  borne  such  fruit  in 
the  work  of  Niccolo  of  Pisa. 

Enough  has  already  been  written  concerning  these 
paintings  to  prove  the  futility  of  any  attempt  to  classify, 
or  even  to  discover,  their  real  authors  ;  and  we  shall  not 
here  add  to  the  confusion  of  ideas  already  existing  in 
regard  to  them.  We  may  do  far  better,  for  the  present, 
by  leaving  this  question  of  derivation  and  authorship  to  a 
future  satisfactory  solution  on  the  part  of  some  one  of  the 
many  critics  who  are  constantly  occupying  themselves 
with  it,  and  by  remaining  content  with  the  knowledge  that, 
even  as  they  now  exist — mutilated  and  repainted,  and  in 
part  entirely  washed  away — these  frescoes  still  represent 
to  us  the  greatest  existing  examples  of  pre-Giottesque  art 
in  Italy.  With  them  the  Italo-Byzantine  school  of  the 
West  may  be  said  to  have  reached  the  limits  of  its  possi- 
bilities, and  the  artists  of  the  time  seem  themselves  to 
have  partially,  though  unconsciously,  recognized  this  fact. 

The  realistic  tendencies  and  attempts  at  a  more  natur- 
alistic style,  which  we  have  already  noticed  in  these  paint- 
ings at  Assisi,  were  by  no  means  without  their  counter- 
parts, in  a  less  degree,  at  Rome  and  in  other  parts  of  the 
peninsula.  The  growing  dissatisfaction  with  the  old- 
established  forms,  and  their  absolute  unsuitability  as  a 
medium  of  expression  for  the  constantly  increasing 
naturalistic  inclinations  of  the  age,  was  made  manifest 
in  the  numerous  unsuccessful  efforts  on  the  part  of 
various  painters  throughout  the  country,  to  infuse  a  more 
realistic  and  life-giving  element  into  the  conventional 
art  of  the  time.  Latin  and  Byzantine  painting  had  be- 
come too  steeped  in  the  spirit  of  formality  and  repetition, 
however,  to  allow  of  its  successful  transformation  into  a 


THE   FORERUNNERS   OF  GIOTTO       21 

naturalistic  art,  and  the  technical  style  of  the  ancient 
schools  was  in  itself  sufficiently  opposed  to  the  introduc- 
tion of  any  such  realistic  innovations,  as  to  render  their 
satisfactory  development  an  impossibility.  Nevertheless, 
the  artists  of  Italy  continued  unceasing  in  their  efforts 
to  adapt  the  time-worn  forms  to  the  expression  of  their 
new  ideals,  loth  to  abandon  the  ancient  traditions,  and 
yet  unable  to  endow  them  with  the  life  and  animation 
that  their  inward  artistic  aspirations  longed  so  to  express. 
Had  they  but  looked  beyond  themselves,  they  might 
have  seen  the  way  lying  open  to  the  fulfilment  of  their 
desires,  in  the  example  of  the  Gothic  sculptors  of  the 
North,  and  of  Niccolo  of  Pisa  ;  but  they  were  too  deeply 
sunk  in  the  hereditary  spirit  of  convention  common  to 
their  schools,  to  feel  the  force  of  these  distant  influences. 
The  time  was  ripe  for  a  vital  and  imperative  change,  and 
yet  no  spirit  had  arisen,  sufficiently  gifted  with  the 
qualities  of  perception  and  originality,  to  head  the  move- 
ment toward  the  necessary  transformation,  or  even  to 
bring  the  painters  of  the  period  to  a  clearer  understand- 
ing of  their  own  half-conscious  ideals. 

How  long  the  painting  of  Italy  might  have  remained 
in  this  restless  and  critical  state,  had  it  not  been  for  the 
sudden  appearance  of  one  of  the  greatest  minds  that 
have  ever  been  connected  with  the  history  of  art,  it  is 
difficult  to  say  or  think.  In  Giotto  it  found  the  long- 
awaited  liberator  ;  and  the  wonderful  transformation 
which  he  effected  was  as  sudden  and  complete  as  it  had 
been  long  deferred.  What  Giotto  was  as  a  man  and  as 
an  artist,  and  in  what  lay  the  nature  of  the  great  changes 
which  he  brought  about,  it  will  be  our  effort  to  show  in 
the  following  pages. 


CHAPTER    III 

GIOTTO'S   EARLY  YEARS 

IOTTO  DI  BONDONE  was  born  at  Colle,  a  little 
village  belonging  to  the  Commune  of  Vespignano 
in  the  beautiful  valley  of  the  Mugello,  not  many  miles 
to  the  north  of  Florence. 

No  authenticated  evidence  has  been  handed  down  to 
us  regarding  the  exact  date  of  his  birth,  a  fact  which 
has  given  rise  to  various  discussions  and  conjectures  on 
the  part  of  art-historians,  for  the  past  two  centuries,  as 
to  the  most  probable  year  in  which  that  important  event 
took  place. 

Vasari,  upon  some  unknown  authority,  places  the  date 
at  1276.  Certain  outward  evidence  of  later  periods  in 
the  artist's  life,  however — as,  for  instance,  the  fact  of  his 
having  been  intrusted  at  Rome,  as  early  as  1298,  or  even 
before  that  time,  with  works  of  such  importance  as  the 
famous  mosaic  of  the  "  Navicella "  and  the  high-altar 
piece  of  St.  Peter's — leads  us  to  doubt  the  accuracy  of 
that  writer's  statement. 

We  are  hardly  inclined  to  believe  that  even  one  of 
Giotto's  exceptional  genius  could  have  risen,  at  the  early 
age  of  twenty-one,  to  such  fame  and  pre-eminence  in  his 
art,  as  to  have  insured  his  being  chosen  in  preference  to 
all  the  artists  of  Italy  to  fulfil  such  important  com- 
missions as  those  we  have  just  mentioned.  Probabilities 


EARLY   YEARS  23 

are  certainly  against  the  supposition  that  a  mere  youth, 
however  talented,  should  suddenly  have  been  elevated 
to  a  position  above  the  heads  of  the  foremost  painters 
and  mosaic-workers  of  the  day,  many  of  whom,  greatly 
his  seniors  in  age,  had  long  before  acquired  a  firmly 
established  reputation  throughout  all  Italy  as  the  great- 
est living  masters  of  their  respective  arts. 

We  have  the  further  testimony  of  no  less  an  authority 
than  Antonio  Pucci,  in  support  of  the  opinion  that 
Giotto  was  born  at  an  earlier  period  than  is  generally 
believed  to  have  been  the  case.  This  writer  tells  us  in 
his  "  Centiloquio  " — which  work  is  but  a  rhymed  para- 
phrase of  Giovanni  Villani's  "  Chronicle" — that  the  great 
painter  died  on  the  eighth  of  January,  1336  (according  to 
the  old  Florentine  method  of  reckoning),  at  seventy 
years  of  age.  The  statement  of  Pucci,  who,  together 
with  Villani,  was  a  contemporary,  and  undoubtedly  a 
personal  acquaintance,  if  not  a  friend,  of  Giotto,  certainly 
lays  claim  to  a  greater  degree  of  credibility  than  the 
assertion  of  a  writer  living  some  two  centuries  later,  and 
we  may  reasonably  place  the  actual  year  of  Giotto's 
birth  somewhere  between  1265  and  1270. 

Of  his  boyhood  and  early  life  we  know  virtually 
nothing,  beyond  the  fact  that  he  was  by  no  means  born 
in  the  poor  and  humble  circumstances  represented  to  us 
by  so  many  of  his  biographers.  That  his  father  was 
something  more  than  a  poverty-stricken  day-labourer  is 
proved  to  us  by  a  document  of  the  year  1320,'  in 
which  Giotto  is  mentioned  as  being  the  son  of  a  certain 
Francesco  Bondone  of  Vespignano,  to  all  appearances, 

1  Quoted  by  Leopoldo  del  Migliore  in  that  writer's  MS.  notes 
on  Vasari,  now  preserved  in  the  Biblioteca  Nazionale  at  Florence. 


24  GIOTTO 

judging  from  the  contents  of  the  document  in  question, 
a  well-to-do  landed  proprietor,  who  is  spoken  of  as  vir 
praclarus,  a  title  never  given  either  to  labourers  or 
peasants,  both  of  whom  are  invariably  designated  in  all 
official  documents  of  the  time  as  laboratores  terrarum. 

Even  tradition  seems  to  have  kept  a  comparative  silence 
regarding  the  painter's  early  childhood,  and  it  is  only  at 
a  period  long  after  his  death  that  we  come  upon  certain 
legends  in  which  his  name  is  associated  with  that  of 
Cimabue,  in  the  relationship  of  pupil  and  master. 

It  is  through  Dante  Alighieri  that  we  first  hear  of  the 
painter  Cimabue  in  the  now  famous  lines  : 

Credette  Cimabue  nella  pintura 

Tener  lo  campo,  ed  ora  ha  Giotto  il  grido, 

Si  che  la  fama  di  colui  oscura. 

This  is,  perhaps,  praise  enough,  just  and  sufficient,  but 
it  is  chiefly  to  the  writings  of  Vasari  and  others,  at  a 
much  later  period,  that  Cimabue — or  Cenni  di  Pepo,  as 
he  was  properly  called — owes  his  present  fame. 

Ghiberti  mentions  him  simply  as  a  follower  of  the 
"  Greek  "  manner  of  painting.  Filippo  Villani  and,  later 
on,  Cristoforo  Landini,  were  among  the  first  to  speak  of 
him  as  the  "  regenerator  of  the  art  of  painting,"  and  the 
founder  of  a  new  school,  at  a  period  sufficiently  remote 
from  his  own  lifetime  to  lend  an  air  of  inventive  origin- 
ality to  their  remarks.  To  Francesco  Albertini  we  are 
indebted  for  the  first  imaginative  catalogue  of  his  works, 
together  with  those  of  his  would-be  pupil  Giotto. 

To  all  of  these  writers,  and  to  the  anonymous  compiler 
of  a  series  of  biographical  sketches  of  great  and  famous 
artists — from  Cimabue  to  Michelangelo,  still  preserved 


EARLY  YEARS  25 

in  MS.  form  at  Florence1 — Vasari  is  under  strict  obliga- 
tions for  the  main  statements  in  his  eulogistic  "  Life  of 
Cimabue." 

Vasari's  narrative  is  an  astonishing  combination  of 
half-truths,  historical  misrepresentations,  and  lack  of 
critical  judgment  In  his  enumeration  of  Cimabue's 
supposed  works,  he  seems  to  be  entirely  devoid  of  any 
set  criterion  whatever  in  regard  to  the  paintings  of  this 
earlier  period  of  Italian  art,  and,  following  in  the  footsteps 
of  Albertini,  sets  down  to  the  glory  of  Cimabue,  as  the 
creator  of  a  new  school,  a  promiscuous  series  of  works 
having,  in  the  majority  of  cases,  naught  in  common 
beyond  a  general  air  of  antiquity  and  Byzantinism.  The 
one  prevalent  idea  in  Vasari's  mind — as  was  the  case 
with  so  many  of  his  compatriots — seems  to  have  been  to 
give  to  Florence,  at  any  cost,  the  entire  honour  and  glory 
of  the  reformation  of  mediaeval  painting,  and,  as  far  as 
outward  results  have  been  concerned,  he  seems  to  have 
attained  the  fulfilment  of  his  desires,  for  Cimabue  has 
been  passed  down  to  us  in  the  full  light  of  his  making. 

Summarily,  it  may  safely  be  said  that  Vasari's  bio- 
graphy of  this  painter  is,  on  the  whole,  the  most  untrust- 
worthy and  incorrect  of  all  his  "  Lives  "  ;  and  we  cannot 
do  better  than  lay  it  aside  as  a  compilation  in  the 
main  dependent  upon  the  invention  of  its  author  and  a 
few  other  sixteenth-century  writers,  whose  imaginative 
faculties  were  often  stronger  than  their  love  of  facts,  and 
whose  critical  judgment,  literally  speaking,  was  worth 
nothing.  As  in  the  case  of  his  "  Life  of  Giotto,"  this 
biography  of  Vasari  can  have,  therefore,  little  value  for 
the  student,  beyond  affording  him  a  general  view  of  the 
1  Biblioteca 


26  GIOTTO 

various  traditions  which  were  afloat  in  that  author's  day 
regarding  the  misty  personality  of  Cimabue. 

We  have  little  reason  to  doubt  that  Dante's  words  of 
praise  were,  to  a  certain  extent,  justified,  or  that  Cimabue 
was,  at  a  certain  period  of  his  life,  really  in  the  possession 
of  a  celebrity  beyond  that  enjoyed  by  the  majority  of 
his  contemporaries.  At  the  same  time,  the  poet's  lines 
do  not  by  any  means  exclude  the  existence  of  other  well- 
known  artists  during  this  period  of  Italian  art-history, 
and  modern  criticism  has  given  us  good  reason  to  believe, 
furthermore,  that  his  words  were  more  especially  applied 
to  the  painting  of  Tuscany  than  to  that  of  other  parts  of 
the  peninsula.  Again,  even  Dante  Alighieri  was  himself 
at  times  not  entirely  free  from  a  certain  CJiauvinisme, 
and  his  quotation  of  Cimabue,  as  having  "  held  the  field 
of  painting  "  before  Giotto's  time,  may  have  been  in  a 
measure  prompted  by  a  certain  very  natural,  and  perhaps 
excusable,  local  patriotism. 

What  Dante's  gifts  as  an  art-critic  may  have  been,  we 
do  not  exactly  know,  but  it  seems  almost  certain  that 
he  must,  at  the  time,  have  been  acquainted  with  the 
creations  of  the  great  school  of  painters  and  mosaic- 
workers  at  Rome — works  which  show  a  far  higher 
standard  of  artistic  excellence  than  any  of  the  various 
paintings  that  can,  with  any  reasonable  probability,  be 
attributed  to  Cimabue  or  his  contemporaries  of  the 
Florentine  school. 

As  to  the  frescoes  in  the  Upper  Church  at  Assisi,  we 
have  already  expressed  our  opinion  in  another  place. 
The  real  authorship  of  these  works,  which  would  cer- 
tainly establish  Cimabue  as  the  greatest  painter  before 
Giotto's  day,  could  their  attribution  to  him  be  but 


EARLY   YEARS  27 

proven,  unfortunately  remains  too  doubtful  a  question 
to  admit  of  any  very  probable  or  satisfactory  solution. 
Still  another  work,  and  one  that  has  perhaps  contributed 
more  than  any  other  toward  the  building  up  of  Cimabue's 
extraordinary  fame — the  great  Madonna  of  the  Rucellai 
Chapel,  in  the  church  of  Sta.  Maria  Novella  at  Florence 
— is  now  admitted,  by  more  than  one  serious  critic,  to 
be  a  direct  production  of  the  school  of  Duccio  of  Siena,1 
and  not  a  Florentine  work  at  all. 

Such  other  works  as  remain  in  the  list  of  paintings  tra- 
ditionally attributed  to  Cimabue,  although  in  one  or  two 
cases  decidedly  superior  to  the  average  Tuscan  painting 
of  the  time,  are  scarcely  of  a  nature  to  confirm  the 
usual  exaggerated  opinions  of  his  greatness  as  an  inno- 
vator ;  and  in  the  present  lack  of  all  decisive  proof  con- 
cerning his  life  and  works  he  must  become  to  us  an 
almost  mythical  character — one  to  be  considered  as  a 
type  representative  of  that  artistic  progress  and  advance 
which  we  know  to  have  taken  place  in  Florentine  art 
during  the  latter  half  of  the  thirteenth  century,  rather 
than  as  any  strictly  defined  personality.  Tradition  may 
have  been  right  in  considering  him  the  regenerating 
spirit  of  painting  in  Tuscany,  and  in  attributing  to  him 
such  works  as  the  Madonna  in  the  Academy  at  Florence ; 
but  such  examples  are  insufficient  in  themselves  to  make 
good  his  claim  to  the  position  of  the  greatest  painter 

1  That  Duccio  himself  was  commissioned  to  paint  a  picture  of 
the  Virgin  for  the  above-mentioned  church,  in  the  year  1285,  is  a 
fact  worthy  of  remark,  proved  by  recently  discovered  documental 
evidence.  Whether  the  Rucellai  altar-piece  be  the  work  furnished 
in  fulfilment  of  this  commission,  it  is  impossible  to  state  ;  the  im- 
press of  Duccio's  school  is,  however,  sufficiently  evident  in  this 
painting  to  be  unmistakable. 


28  GIOTTO 

of  his  day.  Until,  therefore,  some  fortunate  critic  can 
come  forward  with  more  satisfactory  arguments  than 
those  which  have  heretofore  been  offered  us  in  defence 
of  Cimabue's  asserted  greatness  and  superiority  over  the 
other  artists  of  his  time,  or  until  some  documents  are 
brought  to  light  proving  to  us  his  rights  to  the  authorship 
of  the  frescoes  at  Assisi,  we  cannot  share  the  popular 
opinion  regarding  this  most  vaguely  defined  of  painters, 
and  he  must  remain  to  us  an  unsolved  problem  in  the 
art-history  of  his  century. 

Time  seems  to  have  dealt  exceptionally  severely  with 
such  of  Giotto's  youthful  works  as  might  have  furnished 
us  a  means  of  judging  more  correctly  of  his  early  edu- 
cation, and  of  the  gradual  formation  of  his  style.  With 
the  possible  exception  of  two  or  three  small  panel 
paintings,  which  have  of  late  years  been  attributed  by 
Mr.  Bernhard  Berenson  to  this  early  stage  of  the  master's 
professional  activity,  we  cannot  boast  of  possessing  a 
single  work  of  this  particular  period  in  Italian  art  that 
can  be  said  to  show  any  characteristics  in  common  with 
Giotto's  style  as  we  are  wont  to  know  it.  Nevertheless, 
no  artist,  however  gifted,  could  possibly  have  arrived  at 
the  comparative  perfection  evinced  by  the  master  in  his 
earlier  creations  at  Rome  and  at  Assisi  without  having 
passed  through  a  long  stage  of  preparatory  study  and 
development,  and  we  are  not  inclined  to  believe  that 
Giotto  stepped  at  once  into  the  possession  of  such  a 
style  without  having  left  behind  him  some  material 
evidence  of  his  early  studies.  Such  evidence,  had  it  been 
preserved,  would  have  been  sufficient  to  have  made  clear 
to  us  the  truth  concerning  his  early  artistic  education, 
as  well  as  the  real  merits  of  his  masters  and  the  different 


EARLY   YEARS  29 

influences  brought  to  bear  upon  him  as  a  youth.  Un- 
fortunately, almost  every  trace  of  his  earliest  activity  as 
a  painter  has  been  lost,  and,  despite  the  persistent  at- 
tempts of  various  modern  critics — mostly  of  the  German 
school — to  persuade  us  to  see  the  entire  course  of  Giotto's 
early  education  mapped  out  before  us  in  the  older  frescoes 
of  the  Upper  Church  at  Assisi,  we  must  reluctantly  dis- 
miss all  present  hope  of  becoming  acquainted  with  the 
real  facts  regarding  his  earlier  development. 

Probabilities  certainly  tend,  however,  toward  the  ac- 
ceptance of  the  usual  tradition  that  Giotto  was,  at  one 
time  in  his  life,  a  pupil  of  Cimabue,  or  of  some  one  of 
that  painter's  Florentine  contemporaries.  How  long  he 
may  have  continued  under  the  influence  of  these  Tuscan 
masters,  and  to  what  extent  he  may  have  been  indebted 
to  them  in  the  formation  of  his  later  manner,  it  is — in 
the  absence  of  all  certain  knowledge  concerning  the 
painters  in  question  and  this  particular  period  of  his 
own  life — futile  to  conjecture.  It  is  hardly  probable  that 
one  gifted  with  his  restless  spirit  of  progress  and  ad- 
vance should  have  remained  long  satisfied  with  the  com- 
paratively narrow  artistic  education  that  Florence  was 
able  to  afford,  and  there  is  every  likelihood  of  his  having 
visited  both  Rome  and  Assisi  at  an  early  period  of  his 
career,  either  in  the  company  of  Cimabue  or  some  other 
such  artist.  A  journey  to  Assisi — where  the  great 
church  of  S.  Francesco,  but  recently  completed,  was 
already  acquiring  a  widespread  fame  as  a  treasure-house 
of  art — would  almost  of  necessity  have  led  in  time  to  a 
visit  to  the  not  far  distant  papal  capital,  still,  in  Giotto's 
day,  the  artistic  centre  of  the  Occident — the  Jerusalem 
of  every  serious  artistic  pilgrimage. 


30  GIOTTO 

The  art  of  Rome,  however, — as  had  been  the  case  with 
the  apparently  far  less  important  art  of  Florence — 
was,  even  at  its  grandest  and  best,  too  hampered  and 
conventional  to  teach  Giotto  more  than  it  had  taught 
his  predecessors.  The  young  painter's  exceptional 
genius  must  soon  have  exhausted  the  possibilities  of 
both  schools,  and  arrived,  at  an  early  period,  at  the  limit 
of  their  capacity  for  further  development.  A  mind  such 
as  his  could  not  have  remained  long  blinded  to  the 
differences  that  lay  between  this  conventional  and  limited 
art  and  the  new  and  unfettered  one  of  Giovanni  Pisano 
and  his  followers  ;  nor  could  it  have  failed  to  recognize 
and  appreciate  the  causes  that  went  to  make  up  this 
great  diversity.  The  advance  made  by  the  Pisan  stone- 
cutters must  have  appealed  to  Giotto  as  applicable  to 
his  own  case.  Instinctively  he  must  have  felt  that 
the  realization  of  his  artistic  ideals  lay  beyond  the 
pale  of  the  pictorial  traditions  of  the  time,  and  was  to 
be  arrived  at  only  through  a  radical  departure  from  the 
conventions  of  his  predecessors  and  contemporaries,  and 
a  bold  entry  upon  a  new  and  untrodden  path  in  the 
field  of  painting.  To  one  of  his  peculiar  temperament 
thought  was  equivalent  to  action,  and  his  genius  carried 
him  at  once  beyond  the  barrier  that  had  served  to  stay 
the  progress  of  so  many  lesser  men  in  the  same  struggle 
for  freedom  of  expression.  With  naught  else  but  Nature 
as  his  prototype,  he  was  enabled  to  create,  almost  at  once, 
such  forms  as  were  perfectly  suited  to  the  expression  of 
his  ideas,  and  he  suddenly  stands  before  us,  in  the 
earliest  works  that  can  with  any  security  be  attributed 
to  his  hand,  as  a  master  already  possessed  of  an  entirely 
free  and  independent  style,  having  nothing  in  common 


EARLY   YEARS  31 

with  the  productions  of  his  contemporaries  beyond  a 
few  relatively  insignificant  technical  details. 

To  how  great  an  extent  the  example  of  the  sculptors 
of  Pisa  and  of  the  North  may  have  affected  Giotto  in 
this  decisive  change,  it  is  impossible  to  say.  Certain  it 
is,  however,  that  to  Giovanni,  if  to  no  other  of  his  school, 
Giotto  owed  no  small  debt  in  the  formation  of  his  style. 
The  effect  of  Giovanni's  work  upon  the  painter's  artistic 
development  was  an  undeniable  and  a  potent  one,  and, 
as  far  as  he  may  be  said  to  have  had  any  real  teacher 
beyond  Nature  herself,  Giovanni  Pisano  was  certainly 
the  artist  whose  creations  exercised  the  greatest  influence 
upon  the  moulding  of  his  manner. 


CHAPTER    IV 

THE  FIRST  WORKS  OF   GIOTTO 

BOTH  Ghiberti  and  Vasari  tell  us  that  Giotto's  first 
independent  works  were  painted  for  the  church  of 
the  Badia  in  Florence,  and  the  latter  writer  dwells  at 
length  upon  the  powerful  expressiveness  of  an  Annuncia- 
tion of  the  Virgin  (evidently  a  fresco)  in  the  "chapel  of 
the  high-altar"  of  that  church.  He  also  mentions  a 
panel-picture  on  the  high-altar  itself,  which  was  still  to 
be  seen  in  its  original  place  in  Vasari's  own  day,  it  being 
kept  there  "  more  on  account  of  a  certain  reverence  for 
the  work  of  so  great  a  man  as  Giotto,  than  for  any  other 
reason." 

These  two  paintings  have,  however,  long  since  dis- 
appeared, and  with  them  all  traces  of  whatever  other 
works  Giotto  may  have  executed  in  this  city  of  his 
adoption  during  these  earlier  years  of  his  career.  It  is 
not  to  Florence,  therefore,  but  to  Rome,  that  we  must 
look  for  the  first  existing  proofs  of  his  activity  as  an 
independent  master ;  and  we  fortunately  possess  some 
slight  yet  precious  documentary  evidence  regarding  at 
least  two  of  the  various  works  which  he  is  said  to  have 
carried  out  in  this  latter  city  during  the  pontificate  of 
Boniface  VIII. 

According  to  existing  notices  preserved  in  the  archives 
of  the  Vatican,  we  learn  that  Giotto  received  important 


THE   FIRST   WORKS  33 

commissions,  during  the  last  years  of  the  thirteenth  cen- 
tury, from  Cardinal  Giacomo  Gaetani  de'  Stefaneschi, 
nephew  of  Pope  Boniface,  and  a  prelate  of  no  small 
influence  in  the  clerical  world  of  his  day.  The  notices 
in  question  were  first  made  public  by  Baldinucci,  who 
came  upon  them  in  a  work  entitled  "  II  Martirologio," 
which  quotes  in  turn  the  older  authority  of  the  "  Necro- 
logium,"  preserved  in  the  same  collection  of  archives. 
This  "  Necrologium "  is  an  ancient  record  containing 
obituary  notices  of  various  prelates  connected  with  the 
Vatican,  who,  in  the  course  of  their  lives,  had  shown 
themselves  to  be  special  benefactors  of  the  Church. 
Among  them  is  a  laudatory  one  concerning  Cardinal 
Stefaneschi,  who  was  to  all  appearances  a  warm  lover 
and  generous  patron  of  the  Fine  Arts,  and  whose  various 
artistic  donations  to  the  Church  are  here  set  forth  at 
length.  Together  with  other  works  which  he  caused  to 
be  executed  for  the  embellishment  of  the  basilica  of  St. 
Peter,  two  are  distinctly  mentioned  as  being  by  the  hand 
of  Giotto — a  wooden  ciborium  or  altar-piece,  for  the  high- 
altar  of  the  church,  and  a  mosaic  representing  Christ 
saving  St.  Peter  from  the  waves.  According  to  this  same 
notice,  Giotto  was  paid  800  golden  florins  for  the  ciborium^ 
and  no  less  than  2,200  for  the  mosaic.  The  "  Necro- 
logium "  does  not  state  the  exact  date  of  either  of  these 
works,  but  the  "  Martirologio  "  says  definitely  that  the 
mosaic  was  commissioned  and  executed  in  the  year 
1298.  Upon  what  exact  authority  this  statement  is 
made,  we  do  not  know,  but  we  may  accept  it  as  being, 
in  all  probability,  correct. 

Both  the  works  spoken  of  above  still  exist  at  the 
present  day,  although  in  such  varying  states  of  pre- 

P 


34  GIOTTO 

servation  as  to  render  but  one  of  them  recognizable  as 
the  handiwork  of  the  great  Tuscan  master.  The  mosaic 
of  the  "  Navicella " — as  it  has  been  known  since  the 
days  of  Giotto — may  be  seen  over  the  outer  entrance  to 
the  portico  or  atrium  of  St.  Peter's,  but  in  so  absolutely 
modernized  a  condition  that  nothing  can  be  said  to 
remain  of  the  original  beyond  a  general  idea  of  its  com- 
position. The  altar-piece,  on  the  contrary,  has  fared 
less  roughly,  and  though  darkened  by  time  and  the 
smoke  of  countless  ceremonies,  and  damaged  by  ex- 
cessive "  cleanings,"  it  has  fortunately  escaped  the  far 
more  ruinous  effects  of  restoration  and  repaint.  In  it 
we  possess  the  earliest  authentic  work  left  to  us  of  the 
master's  genius — one  affording  us  ample  means  for  a 
perfect  acquaintance  with  his  earlier  individual  manner, 
and  allowing  us  a  secure  basis  for  the  critical  compari- 
son and  chronological  arrangement  of  his  later  works. 
Originally  painted  for  the  high-altar  of  San  Pietro,  it 
remained  for  many  years  in  this  honourable  position, 
until  the  destruction  of  the  older  church  finally  neces- 
sitated its  removal ;  and  it  now  hangs  dismembered  upon 
the  walls  of  the  Sagrestia  dei  Canonici — an  almost  for- 
gotten relic  of  the  past,  as  far  as  the  generality  of  the 
public  is  concerned. 

In  form,  the  triptych  was  not  unlike  the  "  Gothic " 
altar-pieces  of  a  later  period,  consisting  of  three  principal 
panels,  painted  on  both  sides,  connected  and  surmounted 
by  the  usual  Gothic  ornaments ;  and  a  predella  of  six 
smaller  panels,  three  on  either  side.  With  the  exception 
of  two  of  the  latter,  which  have  disappeared,  all  these 
component  parts  of  the  original  work  have  been  pre- 
served to  the  present  day,  and  the  reconstruction  of  the. 


THE  FIRST  WORKS  35 

ciborium,  as  it  stood  in  Giotto's  own  time,  would  be  an 
easy  matter. 

On  one  side  of  the  central  panel  is  painted  the  en- 
throned figure  of  Christ,  surrounded  by  a  double  choir 
of  angels.  At  the  base  of  the  throne  kneels  the  donor 
Stefaneschi.  On  the  reverse  of  the  same  panel  sits  St. 
Peter,  holding  in  his  hand  his  keys  of  office,  and  attended 
by  two  angels.  In  the  foreground,  to  the  left,  St.  George 
recommends  the  donor,  who,  clad  in  the  dress  of  a  deacon, 
holds  out  a  model  of  the  altar-piece  itself.  Opposite 
kneels  a  saint  in  bishop's  garb,  holding  in  his  outstretched 
hands  what  appears  to  be  a  missal ;  behind  him  stands 
another  in  pontifical  robes,  also  carrying  a  book — very 
possibly  the  cardinal's  namesakes,  James  and  Gaetano. 

The  two  side  panels  contain  representations  of  the 
crucifixion  of  St.  Peter  and  the  decapitation  of  St.  Paul. 
On  their  reverse  are  large  full-length  figures  of  SS. 
Andrew  and  John,  James  the  Elder  and  Paul. 

In  the  apex  of  these  panels  are  medallions  of  God  the 
Father  and  of  various  prophets  and  angels  ;  and  along 
the  lateral  borders  of  the  principal  scenes,  small  figures 
of  different  saints. 

In  one  of  the  four  panels  which  remain  of  the  predelle 
the  Virgin  is  seated  on  a  throne,  holding  the  Divine  Infant 
in  her  arms,  attended  by  two  angels,  St.  Peter  and  St. 
James.  Each  of  the  two  accompanying  pieces  contains 
five  full-length  figures  of  Apostles.  The  fourth  and  last 
is  occupied  by  half-lengths  of  SS.  Peter,  Stephen,  and 
Bartholomew. 

A  single  glance  at  this  great  altar-piece  suffices  to 
show  us  how  far  Giotto  had  already  progressed,  at  this 
comparatively  early  period  of  his  career,  toward  a  full 


36  GIOTTO 

realization  of  his  artistic  ideals  ;  and  we  feel  a  sudden 
consciousness  of  standing  in  the  presence  of  a  work  that 
marks  a  new  era  in  the  history  of  painting,  so  entirely 
and  absolutely  is  it  at  variance  with  all  that  the  Middle 
Ages  had  hitherto  been  able  to  offer.  In  it  we  recognize 
the  creation  of  a  painter  who  has  succeeded  in  entirely 
emancipating  himself  from  the  pictorial  traditions  of  his 
contemporaries — one  who  has  replaced  the  formal  con- 
ventionality of  the  Italo-Byzantine  schools  with  a  style 
that  is  entirely  new,  having  naught  in  common  with  the 
painting  of  the  time.  We  might  indeed  imagine  a  period 
of  centuries  to  have  intervened  between  the  two,  so  great 
and  so  pronounced  are  the  differences  that  separate  them. 
In  character  and  expression,  in  colour  and  design,  Giotto's 
work  differs  essentially  from  all  that  has  gone  before  it ; 
and  the  cold  and  stilted  forms  of  the  Latin  and  Byzan- 
tine painters  seem  to  have  undergone,  at  his  hands,  a 
strange  and  unaccountable  transformation  into  shapes 
that  appear  at  once  to  live  and  to  move.  What  was 
merely  representative  and  symbolic  in  the  painting  of 
the  mediaeval  schools,  has  suddenly  given  place  to  the 
expression  of  a  living  reality — what  was  emblematic  and 
figurative  in  the  one,  has  become  actual  and  palpable  in 
the  other.  Giotto's  Christ  is  no  longer  the  conventional 
representation  of  a  mere  idea,  but  the  living  embodiment 
of  a  fact — his  angels  no  mere  reproductions  of  precon- 
ceived traditions,  but  rational  conceptions  of  a  glorified 
humanity.  His  Virgin  is  no  longer  the  preternatural  being 
that  she  had  gradually  become  in  Latin  and  Byzantine 
art,  but  the  human  Mother  of  her  divinely  human  Son — 
his  saints,  no  longer  the  formal  apparitions  of  an  earlier 
time,  but  living  beings  like  ourselves.  He  has  humanized 


THE   FIRST  WORKS  37 

the  conventional  conceptions  of  the  older  schools  of 
painting,  and  imparted  to  his  various  figures  such  life- 
giving  qualities  of  substance  and  expression  as  were  only 
to  be  arrived  at  by  a  direct  selection  and  imitation  of 
natural  and  human  forms.  What  was,  to  a  great  extent, 
mere  pattern  or  design  in  so  much  of  the  work  of  the 
Latin  and  Byzantine  artists,  has  become  suddenly  imbued 
by  him  with  a  sculptor's  sense  of  modelling  and  form — 
and  it  is  this  sense  of  the  plastic  in  his  figures  that  con- 
stitutes the  predominant  characteristic  of  Giotto's  art, 
as  compared  with  that  of  his  predecessors  and  contem- 
poraries. 

We  might  easily  fill  many  pages  with  a  lengthy  dis- 
sertation upon  these  qualities  of  Form>  and  their  relation 
to  the  painting  of  Giotto  and  of  those  who  came  before 
his  time,  but  to  do  so  would  be  mainly  to  repeat  what 
has  already  been  so  well  and  clearly  said  by  Mr.  Berenson 
in  his  admirable  little  book  on  the  Florentine  Painters  of 
the  Renaissance.  To  quote  Mr.  Berenson's  own  words, 
"  painting  is  an  art  which  aims  at  giving  an  abiding  im- 
pression of  artistic  reality  with  only  two  dimensions. 
The  painter  must  therefore  do  consciously  what  we  all 
do  unconsciously — construct  his  third  dimension.  And 
he  can  accomplish  his  task  only  as  we  accomplish  ours 
by  giving  tactile  values  to  retinal  impressions.  His  first 
business  therefore  is  to  rouse  the  tactile  sense.  ...  It 
follows  that  the  essential  in  the  art  of  painting — as  dis- 
tinguished from  the  art  of  colouring — is  somehow  to 
stimulate  our  consciousness  of  tactile  values,  so  that  the 
picture  shall  have  at  least  as  much  power  as  the  object 
represented,  to  appeal  to  our  tactile  imagination.  It  was 
of  this  power  to  stimulate  the  tactile  consciousness — of 


38  GIOTTO 

the  essential,  as  I  have  ventured  to  call  it,  in  the  art  of 
painting — that  Giotto  was  supreme  master."  Let  us, 
therefore,  keep  well  in  mind,  during  all  future  examina- 
tions of  Giotto's  works,  the  paramount  importance  of 
this  great  idea  of  Form — for  we  shall  find  it  constantly 
apparent  in  every  painting  that  ever  left  his  hands. 

Remembering  these  previous  remarks,  we  may  turn  to 
a  more  careful  examination  of  the  different  panels  of  the 
altarpiece,  commencing  with  the  central  subject  of  the 
enthroned  Christ.  There  is  nothing  in  the  general 
arrangement  of  this  work  that  can  be  said  to  mark  any 
really  essential  departure  from  similar  compositions  of 
the  Italo-Byzantine  school,  and  Giotto  seems  merely  to 
have  enlarged  upon  a  motive  that  was  already  well 
known  even  before  his  day.  With  this  general  resem- 
blance in  distribution,  however,  all  similarities  between 
Giotto's  creation  and  those  of  his  predecessors  cease  ; 
and  if  we  turn  our  attention  to  the  figures  themselves, 
we  note  the  presence  of  an  absolutely  new  spirit  both  in 
their  conception  and  execution.  The  grandly  impressive 
figure  of  the  Redeemer  borders  almost  on  severity  in  its 
majestic  dignity  of  pose,  but  there  is  a  calm  benevolence 
in  the  expression  of  the  face  and  in  the  quiet  gesture  of 
the  hand  upraised  in  benediction.  The  proportions  of 
the  body  are  just  and  noble,  firmly  modelled  and  care- 
fully defined  beneath  the  drapery  which  falls  in  broad 
and  heavy  folds  about  the  limbs,  in  such  open  contrast 
to  the  minute  and  oft-times  unmeaning  lines  of  the 
Byzantine  artists.  Already  we  recognize,  in  this  splendid 
figure  of  Christ,  the  naturalistic  qualities  that  give  life 
to  all  of  Giotto's  creations ;  and  yet,  while  investing  it 
with  all  those  human  traits  and  features  that  bring  it  at 


THE  FIRST  WORKS  3$ 

once  into  such  close  sympathy  with  ourselves,  the  painter 
has  never  once  lost  sight  of  the  solemn  dignity  proper  to 
his  divine  subject.  In  the  angels,  again,  we  find  the 
same  development  of  form  and  broadness  of  drapery,  as, 
in  silent  and  expectant  adoration,  they  stand  or  kneel  on 
either  side  of  their  Master's  throne.  Astonishingly  true 
to  life  is  the  worshipping  figure  of  the  donor :  a  miracle 
— considering  the  period  in  which  it  was  produced — of 
the  portrait-painter's  art.  In  it  we  have  one  of  the 
earliest  efforts  at  naturalistic  portraiture  in  the  history 
of  modern  painting  ;  and  to  Giotto  belongs,  undoubtedly, 
the  honour  of  reviving  this  long-dead  branch  of  art,  and 
of  bringing  it  to  a  state  of  comparative  perfection  that 
was  scarcely  to  be  looked  for,  even  in  a  genius  as  ver- 
satile as  his.  What  he  was  capable  of  in  this  respect, 
we  will  have  ample  occasion  to  realize  in  our  review  of 
his  later  works. 

If  Giotto  has  given  us  a  fine  example  of  the  life- 
giving  qualities  of  his  work  in  the  above  composition,  he 
may  be  said  to  have  excelled  it  in  the  enthroned  figure 
of  St.  Peter  on  the  reverse  of  the  same  panel,  as  well  as 
in  the  four  full-length  saints  in  the  two  lateral  wings. 
Here  his  sense  of  the  plastic  rises  to  a  height  but  seldom 
surpassed,  even  in  his  later  works,  and,  in  their  life-like 
properties  of  form  and  expression,  these  figures  must 
remain  among  his  finest  creations.  Nowhere  could  Mr. 
Berenson's  theory  of  "  tactile  values  "  be  more  correctly 
applied  than  in  connection  with  these  realistic  master- 
pieces. In  the  firmness  with  which  St.  Peter  sits  upon 
his  throne — in  the  wonderfully  natural  motion  of  the  up- 
lifted hand — in  the  concentrated  expression  of  the  features 
— in  the  keen  feeling  for  form,  so  perfectly  expressed  be- 


4-0  GIOTTO 

neath  the  broad  and  simple  drapery — we  have  a  masterly 
example  of  Giotto's  powers,  and  one  which  even  Masaccio, 
at  a  later  period,  could  not  easily  have  surpassed. 

In  the  two  representations  of  the  Martyrdoms  of  St. 
Peter  and  of  St.  Paul,  we  have  compositions  less  limited 
in  extent  and  with  subjects  more  suited  to  the  dramatic 
tendencies  of  Giotto's  genius.  To  both,  the  painter  has 
succeeded  in  imparting  that  same  passionate  life  and 
energy  of  action  so  characteristic  of  his  later  work  in 
other  parts.  A  glance  at  the  accompanying  reproduction 
of  the  Crucifixion  of  St.  Peter  (PI.  i)  will  show  the  per- 
fection to  which  Giotto  had  arrived  at  this  early  stage  of 
his  activity,  in  what  was  destined  to  be,  apart  from  form 
and  expression,  the  greatest  characteristic  of  his  art — his 
sense  of  composition  and  design.  In  the  central  fore- 
ground the  figure  of  the  martyred  saint  hangs  head 
downwards  on  the  cross.  In  the  conformations  of  the 
nude  body,  there  is  apparent  no  slight  knowledge  of 
anatomical  proportion,  and  the  sense  of  suspended  weight 
in  the  hanging  figure  is  most  skilfully  expressed.  Below, 
on  either  side  of  the  cross,  are  grouped  the  other  par- 
ticipants in  the  tragedy,  closely  resembling,  in  their 
general  arrangement,  the  later  Giottesque  crucifixions  of 
the  Saviour.  Both  in  regard  to  action  and  expression, 
each  and  all  of  these  various  figures  are  worthy  of  the 
most  careful  and  attentive  examination.1 

1  In  the  composition  of  this  work,  Giotto  seems  undoubtedly  to 
have  had  in  mind  the  fresco  representing  the  same  subject,  in  the 
right  transept  of  the  upper  church  of  St.  Francis  at  Assisi,  with 
which  painting  he  must  have  had  a  previous  acquaintance.  The 
background,  with  its  two  curious  pyramids — one  of  them  un- 
doubtedly inspired  by  the  famous  monument  of  Caius  Cestius — is 
identical  in  both  cases  ;  and  what  has  generally  been  considered  a 


Anderson  photo} 


[St.  Peters,  Rome 


THE   MARTYRDOM   OF   ST.    PETER 


Plate  i 


THE   FIRST  WORKS  41 

Less  formal  in  its  arrangement,  and  even  more  im- 
pressive in  effect,  is  the  accompanying  representation  of 
the  martyrdom  of  St.  Paul.  To  the  left,  shrouded  in  a 
white  mantle,  lies  the  headless  body  of  the  saint,  mourned 
over  by  three  of  his  followers  in  attitudes  of  the  deepest 
grief.  Behind  stands  a  group  of  armoured  foot-soldiers, 
resting  on  their  spears.  In  the  foreground,  the  exe- 
cutioner— a  somewhat  Byzantine  figure — sheathes  his 
bloody  sword,  and  to  the  right  a  second  company  of 
soldiers  on  horse  and  foot  are  grouped,  in  a  masterly 
manner,  around  another  pyramid.  The  dipping  outline 
of  a  hill,  set  off  by  a  few  scattered  trees,  cuts  clear 
against  the  golden  sky  in  the  background ;  and  on  the 
height  to  the  left,  the  figure  of  a  woman  stands  out  in 
strange  relief,  her  arms  uplifted  to  receive  a  garment 
which  the  saint — whose  spirit  is  being  carried  up  by 
angels  in  a  similar  manner  to  that  of  St.  Peter  in  the 
foregoing  picture — casts  down  to  her.  An  octagonal 
building  with  a  conical  roof  crowns  the  summit  on 
the  opposite  side,  setting  off  the  composition  most 
effectively. 

Nowhere,  in  all  the  art  that  had  gone  before,  do  we 
come  upon  paintings  such  as  these,  in  which  we  can  see 
the  thoughts  and  feelings  of  the  different  actors  so 
clearly  mirrored  in  their  movements  and  expression.  In 
them  Giotto  has  given  us  a  perfect  example  of  that  deep 
psychological  insight  into  human  nature  which  is  so 
remarkable  a  feature  in  all  his  work.  What,  in  the  art 

reminiscence  of  Giotto's  study  of  the  classical  antiquities  of  the 
Eternal  City,  appears  almost  certainly  to  have  been  directly  copied 
from  this  older  work,  attributed,  with  equal  lack  of  critical  founda- 
tion, to  Cimabue  and  to  Giunta  Pisano. 


42  GIOTTO 

of  his  predecessors,  had  so  often  become  a  rriefe  excess 
of  violent  passion  and  grimace,  has  here  been  replaced 
by  a  calmer,  but  a  deeper,  spirit  of  individual  feeling 
and  expression — none  the  less  passionate,  and  infinitely 
more  true. 

In  the  Virgin  and  Christ-Child  of  the  predella  (PL  2), 
Giotto  was  afforded  another  opportunity  for  the  assertion 
of  his  own  naturalistic  ideas  as  to  the  treatment  of  this 
most  favourite  of  subjects.  Although  still  preserving,  to 
some  degree,  the  hieratic  dignity  common  to  the  usual 
Byzantine  representations  of  the  Madonna,  Giotto  has 
sought  to  express  in  her  what  was  to  him  an  equally 
sacred  quality — the  human  dignity  of  motherhood  ;  and 
it  is  upon  this  more  natural  side  of  his  conception  that 
he  has  laid  the  greater  stress.  There  is  a  tenderness  of 
feeling  and  expression  in  her  face  and  figure  that  is 
quite  new  to  the  painting  of  the  time.  In  the  little 
Infant  Saviour,  the  painter  has  gone  still  further  in  his 
set  fidelity  to  Nature  ;  his  Christ-Child  is  no  longer  the 
supernatural  and  symbolic  creation  of  earlier  mediaeval 
art — a  child  in  form,  a  mature  being  in  expression — an 
infantile  embodiment  of  Divine  Power  and  Justice — but 
a  living  and  human  babe,  engaged  in  no  further  visible 
outward  occupation  than  that  of  sucking  its  thumb.  No 
less  natural,  in  sentiment  and  feeling,  are  the  two  stately 
angels  that  guard  the  throne  with  their  heavenly  pre- 
sence— their  eyes  bent  lovingly  upon  their  infant  Master, 
as  they  slowly  swing  their  censers  from  side  to  side.  To 
right  and  left,  in  two  long  rows,  stand  the  Twelve 
Apostles,  beginning  with  St.  Peter  and  St.  James — tall 
and  earnest  figures,  finely  characterized  and  felt,  each  of 
them  stamped  with  an  individuality  entirely  its  own. 


THE   FIRST  WORKS  4.3 

The  beautiful  gold  border  that  divides  them  is  most 
wonderfully  figured,  with  a  pattern  that  suggests  the 
strange  and  mystic  lettering  of  some  long-forgotten 
language.  The  same  sense  of  individuality  which  marks 
these  Apostles,  is  to  be  found  in  the  half-length  figures 
in  what  was  evidently  the  central  panel  of  the  predella, 
on  the  reverse  of  the  altarpiece. 

Great  as  were  the  changes  here  brought  about  by 
Giotto  in  the  matter  of  form,  composition,  and  expres- 
sion, there  remains  still  another  most  essential  quality 
in  his  work  in  which  the  revolution  he  effected  was  no 
less  startling  or  complete — the  quality  of  colour.  In  this 
distinctive  element  of  his  art,  as  well  as  in  those  other 
qualities  of  form  and  of  design,  which  we  have  spoken 
of  above,  the  Stefaneschi  altar-piece  must  be  considered 
as  the  earliest  of  really  modern  paintings — a  model  to 
the  centuries  that  followed,  and  even  foreshadowing  the 
creations  of  the  great  colourists  of  a  later  age.  Only 
to  those  well  acquainted  with  the  work  of  the  Latin  and 
Byzantine  artists  before  Giotto's  day,  will  it  be  possible 
fully  to  appreciate  the  real  extent  of  the  great  and 
lasting  change  that  Giotto  carried  out — alone  and  un- 
assisted— in  this  direction  ;  and  although,  in  his  later 
works,  his  absorption  in  the  problems  of  form  and  com- 
position often  caused  him  to  neglect  his  early  love  of 
colour  and  of  beauty,  pure  and  simple,  he  never  really  be- 
came unconscious  of  the  charm  which  these  two  qualities 
seem  so  strongly  to  have  exercised  over  him  during  the 
earlier  years  of  his  career.  Certainly  nowhere  in  the 
list  of  all  his  works — with  the  possible  exception  of  the 
earlier  frescoes  at  Assisi — do  we  find  a  deeper  love  and 
enjoyment  of  pure  colour,  than  that  which  Giotto  shows 


44  GIOTTO 

us  here.  In  the  vivacity  of  tints  and  gaiety  of  combina- 
tions which  illuminate  this  altar-piece,  the  painter  seems 
fairly  to  revel  in  his  new-found  secret ;  and  yet,  with  all 
this  feast  of  colour,  there  is  combined  a  sense  of  tem- 
perance and  measure  characteristic  of  the  artist,  and 
there  is  naught  that  is  meaningless  or  inharmonious 
throughout  the  whole.  Centuries  have  been  unable  to 
dim  the  brightness  of  his  work,  and  it  remains  until 
to-day  an  unsurpassed  delight  among  the  panel-pictures 
of  the  years  that  followed  after. 

Still  again,  in  the  matter  of  draughtsmanship  and 
technical  execution,  the  work  shows  an  immense  advance 
over  the  best  Byzantine  paintings  of  the  time,  and  gives 
us  already  an  idea  of  that  conscientious  and  painstaking 
spirit  which  marks  every  genuine  creation  of  Giotto's 
brush.  In  it  we  find  the  exquisite  delicacy  of  the  minia- 
turist coupled  with  the  largeness  and  strength  of  one 
accustomed  to  work  of  a  broader  kind  ;  there  is  a  minute- 
ness of  finish  to  each  part  that  clearly  indicates  the 
amount  of  care  and  patience  lavished  upon  it  by  the 
painter  ;  and  in  the  comparative  security  and  command 
of  line,  Giotto  shows  us  that,  even  at  this  early  period, 
he  was  by  no  means  so  entirely  lacking  in  his  powers  as 
a  draughtsman  as  many  modern  critics  would  lead  us  to 
believe. 

The  relative  perfection  of  workmanship  evinced  by 
this  painting,  as  well  as  its  dignity  of  conception,  cer- 
tainly betoken  the  work  of  a  painter  who  had  already 
arrived  at  a  comparative  maturity  of  style,  and  leave  no 
possible  doubt  that  it  must  have  been  preceded,  either 
here  at  Rome  or  elsewhere,  by  other  independent  works 
of  no  slight  merit  or  importance.  Nevertheless,  to  the 


THE   FIRST  WORKS  45 

best  of  our  knowledge,  as  we  have  said  before,  no  such 
works  have  been  spared  us  to  the  present  day — or  if 
any  such  do  happen  to  exist,  as  so  many  critics  and 
historians  believe,  we  must  confess  our  inability  to  recog- 
nize in  them  the  handiwork  of  the  Giotto  whom  we 
know ;  and  we  must  turn  to  Assisi — not  to  the  Upper 
but  the  Lower  Church  of  San  Francesco — for  a  continua- 
tion of  that  style  with  which  we  have  already  become 
acquainted  in  the  Stefaneschi  altar-piece.  Before  leaving 
the  scene  of  Giotto's  labours  at  Rome,  however,  we  may 
devote  our  attention  to  the  other  of  the  two  commissions 
which  we  know  him  to  have  received  from  his  patron, 
Cardinal  Stefaneschi ;  and  to  a  rapid  consideration  of 
such  other  works  as  he  is  said  to  have  undertaken  during 
his  visits  to  the  capital. 

In  a  very  different  state  of  preservation  from  the  altar- 
piece  is  the  mosaic  of  the  "  Navicella."  From  Giotto's 
time  to  the  present  day,  this  work,  so  extolled  by  writers 
and  historians,  has  undergone  such  frequent  and  repeated 
restoration  as  to  be  reduced  to  a  mere  caricature  of  its 
former  self.  Fortunately,  we  are  in  the  possession  of 
two  works  from  which  we  may  draw  a  better  idea  of  the 
original  appearance  of  Giotto's  famous  mosaic  than  is 
possible  from  a  study  of  the  mere  wreck  that  now  re- 
mains. The  first  of  these  is  a  cartoon  preserved  in  the 
church  of  Sta.  Maria  dei  Cappuccini — said  to  have  been 
made  from  the  mosaic  itself  some  twenty  years  after  its 
first  recorded  restoration  in  1617;  the  second,  a  fresco  on 
the  ceiling  of  the  Spanish  chapel  in  Sta.  Maria  Novella 
at  Florence,  is  evidently  a  free  but  close  copy  of  Giotto's 
original,  painted  either  during  the  master's  lifetime,  or 
soon  after  his  death,  by  some  one  or  other  of  his  pupils, 


46  GIOTTO 

In  both  cases  the  composition  is — allowing  for  differences 
of  space — almost  identical  in  its  main  features. 

Giotto  has  had  before  his  mind,  in  the  representation 
of  his  subject,  the  words  of  the  fourteenth  chapter  of  St. 
Matthew,  and  has  seized  upon  the  most  dramatic  moment 
in  the  miraculous  episode  on  the  Sea  of  Galilee.  In  the 
central  background  the  ship  of  the  Apostles  tosses  un- 
evenly upon  the  storm-driven  sea,  its  sails  swollen  before 
the  wind  and  thrown  out  against  the  lowering  sky,  the 
rigging  stretched  to  its  utmost  tautness.  The  Apostles 
themselves  crowd  the  boat  in  various  attitudes  of  fear 
and  in  wonder  at  the  apparition  of  their  Lord,  Who 
stands  before  us,  to  the  right,  a  grandly  impressive 
figure,  calm  and  majestic,  His  right  hand  held  out  to 
the  sinking  Peter,  who  struggles  in  the  waves  near  by. 
On  a  rock  in  the  foreground  opposite  kneels  the  figure 
of  a  man,  engaged  in  the  peaceful  occupation  of  fishing 
with  a  rod  and  line,  apparently  unconscious  of  the  scene 
that  is  being  enacted  about  him.  In  the  clouds  above, 
two  weird  beings,  evidently  representing  the  genii  of  the 
winds — strangely  reminiscent  of  the  classic  and  early 
Christian  art  of  a  period  long  past — add  to  the  fury  of 
the  elements.  In  the  mosaic  itself,  a  diminutive  half- 
length  figure  of  a  worshipping  cardinal — to  all  appear- 
ance a  portrait  of  the  donor — fills  the  lower  corner  to 
the  extreme  right. 

Although  it  is  impossible  to  judge  of  the  exact  extent 
of  the  changes  and  alterations  undergone  by  the  mosaic 
previous  to  the  time  in  which  the  cartoon  was  executed 
we  may  nevertheless  arrive,  through  a  careful  study  of 
this  drawing  and  of  the  fresco  at  Florence,  at  an  approxi- 
mate idea  of  the  original  appearance  of  what  once  must 


THE   FIRST  WORKS  47 

have  been  a  masterpiece  that  claimed  the  attention  of 
every  artistic  visitor  to  Rome  ;  and  it  is  easy  to  imagine 
the  effect  which  such  a  work  must  certainly  have  pro- 
duced upon  the  artists  of  the  time.1  Unfortunately,  we 
can  go  no  further  in  our  appreciation  of  the  merits  of 
the  original  work,  or  in  the  formation  of  any  definite 
idea  as  to  the  exact  development  of  Giotto's  style  at  this 
period  of  his  career. 

If  we  may  accept  the  authority  of  the  "  Martirologio  " 
in  placing  the  date  of  the  mosaic  at  1298,  certain  reasons 
appear  to  us  sufficiently  weighty  in  themselves  to  con- 
firm our  opinion  that  the  Stefaneschi  altar-piece  was 
painted  considerably  before  that  time.  The  oft-repeated 
statement  of  critics  and  historians  alike,  that  the  latter 
work  was  commissioned  and  executed  in  the  same  year 
as  was  the  "  Navicella,"  is  due  purely  to  a  careless  reading 
of  the  notices  already  mentioned  ;  and  it  is  hardly  to  be 
believed  that  the  master  could  have  carried  out  all  the 
vast  quantity  of  work  which  we  know  to  be  his  in  San 
Francesco  at  Assisi — together  with  the  other  commis- 
sions which  he  undoubtedly  received  in  Rome,  Florence, 
and  elsewhere — within  the  comparatively  short  period  of 
time  between  1298  and  the  probable  date  of  his  journey 
to  Padua,  in  or  about  1306.  We  know  that  Stefaneschi 
was  created  Cardinal  and  Canon  of  St.  Peter's,  as  early 
as  1295,  and  there  is  no  reason  against  our  own  sup- 

1  Since  the  above  was  written,  Mr.  Berenson  has  drawn  our 
attention  to  an  old  drawing,  evidently  by  an  early  Sienese  master, 
now  in  the  possession  of  Lord  Pembroke,  which  may  perhaps  be 
considered  as  giving  an  even  more  faithful  idea  of  Giotto's  original 
design  than  is  the  case  with  either  of  the  above-mentioned  repro- 
ductions, 


48  GIOTTO 

position  that  the  commission  for  the  altarpiece  may 
have  dated  from  that  time,  or  from  the  year  following  ; 
certainly  such  a  supposition  is  far  more  in  accordance 
with  a  purely  critical  chronological  arrangement  of 
Giotto's  works,  than  is  the  acceptance  of  the  traditional 
date  of  1 298. 

It  is  impossible  to  ascertain  the  real  extent  of  Giotto's 
artistic  activity  in  Rome  during  the  closing  years  of  the 
thirteenth  century,  or  the  precise  number  and  duration 
of  his  visits  to  that  city.  Probabilities  are  certainly  in 
favour  of  his  having  undertaken  other  commissions  than 
those  which  we  have  already  spoken  of  as  having  been 
given  him  by  Cardinal  Stefaneschi,  and  it  is  hardly  likely 
that  Pope  Boniface  and  his  court  would  have  allowed  a 
man  of  his  exceptional  gifts  to  depart  without  exacting 
from  him  a  promise  to  return.  Certain  it  is  that  internal 
evidence  points  to  more  than  one  visit  paid  by  the 
painter  to  the  Eternal  City  at  this  period. 

Vasari,  partly  on  the  earlier  authority  of  Ghiberti, 
gives  us  to  understand  that,  in  addition  to  the  two 
works  already  mentioned,  Giotto  painted  five  scenes 
from  the  life  of  Christ,  in  the  tribune  of  St  Peter's,  and 
various  other  works  in  different  parts  of  the  same  church, 
among  them  being  an  angel  seven  braccia  high,  which 
evidently  stood  over  the  organ  of  the  later  church  in 
Vasari's  own  day.  Again,  the  same  writer  specially 
mentions  a  Crucifix  painted  for  the  church  of  Sta.  Maria 
sopra  Minerva.  Whether  Giotto  in  reality  executed 
these  works,  we  cannot  say,  as  not  a  trace  of  them 
remains.  Tradition  further  has  it  that  he  painted  for  his 
patron  Stefaneschi,  in  San  Giorgio  in  Velabro,  of  which 
church  that  prelate  was  titular  cardinal  and  deacon ;  but 


THE   FIRST   WORKS  49 

the  ruined  frescoes  in  the  apse  of  that  building,  although 
defying  criticism  in  their  present  state,  can  hardly  be  said 
to  have  been  conceived  in  the  spirit  of  Giotto's  known 
manner. 

Strange  to  say,  neither  Ghiberti  nor  Vasari  makes  any 
mention  of  a  work  which,  if  we  may  judge  by  the  one 
repainted  fragment  that  has  been  spared  to  us  of  the 
original,  was  undoubtedly  an  important  creation  of  the 
master's  hand — the  only  one  of  his  Roman  works,  beside 
the  "  Navicella  "  and  the  altarpiece  of  St.  Peter's,  a  trace 
of  which  has  been  handed  down  to  us.  We  allude  to 
the  much  damaged  fresco  representing  the  Proclamation 
of  the  Jubilee  by  Boniface  VIII.,  now  immured  in  one  of 
the  pilasters  in  the  nave  of  the  Lateran  Basilica.  This 
fragment  was  once  part  of  a  far  more  extensive  work 
which  stood  in  the  loggia  of  the  old  basilica  of  the  Lateran, 
one  of  three  paintings — all  probably  by  Giotto — ordered 
by  the  Pope  in  commemoration  of  the  Jubilee  instituted 
by  him  in  the  year  1300.  Writers  oi  the  sixteenth  and 
seventeenth  centuries  tell  us  that  the  two  lateral  frescoes 
had  for  their  subjects,  the  Baptism  of  Constantine,  and 
the  Building  of  the  Lateran  Church.  Of  these  two  works, 
no  further  descriptions  have  come  down  to  us  in  any 
form,  but  of  the  subject  and  composition  of  the  principal 
fresco  we  may  derive  a  fairly  correct  idea  from  an  ancient 
drawing  in  the  Ambrosian  Library  at  Milan.1  This  draw- 
ing, which  seems  undoubtedly  authentic,  appears  to  have 
been  copied  from  the  original  fresco ;  and,  although  we 
cannot  look  for  any  resemblance  in  the  matter  of  technical 
detail  and  qualities  ol  style,  the  copyist  seems  to  have 

1  Discovered  some  years  back  by  M.  Eugene  Miintz. 
E 


50  GIOTTO 

faithfully  represented  the  general  arrangement  of  Giotto's 
work.  In  the  drawing  we  see  Pope  Boniface  standing  in 
the  balcony  of  the  loggia,  accompanied  by  two  attend- 
ants in  precisely  the  same  attitudes  as  depicted  in  the 
remnant  of  fresco  still  preserved  to  us.  The  figure  to  the 
Pope's  left  reads  from  a  scroll,  upon  which  are  to  be  seen 
the  words  :  "  Bonifacius  ep.  servus  servorum  Dei  ad  per- 
petuam  rei  memoriain."  To  right  and  left  of  the  balcony 
are  ranged  the  cardinals  and  other  members  of  the  papal 
court.  Below,  a  group  of  citizens  on  horse  and  foot  are 
gathered  about  the  three  tall  columns  which  support  the 
loggia  and  its  balcony.  All  in  all,  the  composition  is  well 
and  symmetrically  arranged  ;  and  Giotto  seems  to  have 
succeeded,  as  usual,  in  endowing  a  subject  that  was  in 
itself  of  no  particular  dramatic  interest,  with  that  variety 
and  life  imparted  by  him  to  all  his  works. 

Covered,  as  it  is,  by  successive  coats  01  repaint,  and 
altered  almost  beyond  all  recognition,  the  damage  it  has 
received  has  not  been  sufficient  to  deprive  the  fresco  in 
the  Lateran  of  its  original  qualities  of  form  and  expres- 
sion ;  and  it  still  bears  unmistakable  signs  of  Giotto's 
style.  Through  this  ruined  fragment  we  can  yet  form 
some  idea  of  what  was  probably  the  last  work  painted  by 
Giotto  in  the  Eternal  City ;  for,  although  we  know  him 
to  have  passed  through  Rome  on  more  than  one  occasion 
during  a  later  period  of  his  life,  no  further  records  exist 
of  his  activity  in  that  capital.  The  Rome  to  which  he 
returned  was  no  longer  the  great  city  of  his  youth — no 
longer  the  seat  of  the  Papacy  nor  the  proud  centre  of 
Italian  art ;  Avignon  had  replaced  her  in  the  first  of 
these  positions — Florence  in  the  second. 

If  we  may  trust  the  sources  of  information  alluded  to 


THE  FIRST   WORKS  51 

above,  the  frescoes  in  the  Lateran  loggia  originally  bore 
the  inscription  :  "  Dominus  Bonifacius  Papa  VIII.  fecit 
totum  opus  prasentis  thalami.  Anno  Domini  MCCC." 
This  would  lead  us  to  suspect  the  presence  of  Giotto  in 
Rome  during  at  least  a  part  of  that  most  memorable 
year.  Vasari  tells  us  that  during  his  stay  in  the  Eternal 
City,  he  made  the  acquaintance  of  the  celebrated  minia- 
turist, Oderigi  da  Gubbio,  and  his  no  less  celebrated 
rival,  Franco  Bolognese,  as  well  as  of  Pietro  Cavallini, 
one  of  the  most  famous  Roman  painters  of  the  day,  who 
is  said  to  have  assisted  Giotto  in  the  execution  of  the 
"  Navicella  "  and  of  other  of  his  works,  and  to  have  been 
among  the  first  to  adopt  the  master's  manner  as  his 
own.  No  doubt,  in  this  respect,  Cavallini  was  not  alone  ; 
and  we  can  easily  imagine  that  Giotto's  circle  of  acquaint- 
ances, at  this  stage  of  his  career,  was  a  far  wider  one  than 
that  spoken  of  by  Vasari,  and  that  there  were  few  cele- 
brities in  the  art  world  of  the  day  with  whom  he  did  not 
come  more  or  less  closely  into  personal  contact.  Among 
the  deeper  and  more  lasting  friendships,  however,  which 
he  may  possibly  have  contracted  or  cemented  in  the 
papal  city,  during  this  year  of  Jubilee,  was  that  lifelong 
one  with  Dante  Alighieri,  whom  we  know  to  have  been 
there  present  on  an  embassy  from  Florence.  Whether 
Giotto  had  made  the  acquaintance  of  the  famous  poet 
during  earlier  years,  we  do  not  know,  but  certainly  here 
at  Rome,  ties  of  country  and  of  taste,  and  the  sympathy 
of  two  great  minds,  would  have  brought  them  into  a 
closer  intimacy  than  before. 

Numerous  must  have  been  the  commissions  poured  in 
upon  Giotto  as  his  fame  increased  and  spread — for  that 
such  fame  was  his,  the  very  importance  of  the  works 


52  GIOTTO 

undertaken  by  him  at  Rome  is  in  itself  sufficient  proof; 
and  it  was  but  in  the  course  of  natural  events  that  the 
young  artist  should  have  been  early  called  upon  to 
measure  his  powers  against  the  older  painters  of  his  day, 
in  that  great  arena  of  mediaeval  art,  the  church  of  San 
Francesco  at  Assisi.  And  it  is  here,  rather  than  at 
Rome,  that  we  shall  find  unfolded  before  our  eyes  the 
history  of  the  real  development  of  his  style. 


CHAPTER   V 

ASSISI — THE   LOWER  CHURCH 

THE  limits  of  this  little  work  render  it  impossible 
for  us  to  enter  into  any  historical  description,  how- 
ever interesting,  of  the  great  church  of  San  Francesco  at 
Assisi — far  less  into  a  critical  examination  of  the  earlier 
paintings  with  which  it  is  adorned — and  the  reader  must 
rest  satisfied  with  the  few  words  of  mention  already  ac- 
corded these  works  in  a  previous  portion  of  this  volume. 
Pages  upon  pages  have  been  written  concerning  the 
traditional  share  of  Giotto  in  these  same  early  frescoes, 
but  the  futility  of  the  discussion  is  so  apparent,  that  we 
may  pass  at  once  to  an  examination  of  such  of  the  paint- 
ings in  this  vast  edifice  as  leave  no  doubts  within  our 
mind  as  to  their  correct  attribution  to  the  master  forming 
the  present  subject  of  our  studies.  And,  although  our 
chronological  arrangement  of  these  works  may  differ 
absolutely  from  that  generally  held  to  be  correct  by  the 
majority  of  writers  and  of  students,  we  may  state  that 
any  such  arrangement  on  our  part  has  been  founded — as 
is  the  case  with  our  consideration  of  all  of  Giotto's  work — 
upon  a  purely  critical  basis,  in  absolute  independence  of 
all  traditional  opinion  ;  and  we  shall  attempt  to  give  our 
reasons  for  such  a  disposition  in  our  review  of  the  works 
themselves. 

Without   further  preliminary  remarks,  therefore,  we 


54  GIOTTO 

may  commence  at  once  with  the  frescoes  which  cover 
the  walls  of  the  right  transept  in  the  Lower  Church,  as 
being  without  doubt  the  earliest  independent  works  of 
Giotto's  brush  of  which  the  building  can  at  present  boast. 
Here,  on  the  ceilings  and  the  lateral  walls,  the  master 
painted  a  series  of  ten  scenes  from  the  life  of  Christ,  and 
of  the  Virgin  Mary,  which,  if  not  the  most  perfect,  are 
certainly  to  be  classed  among  the  most  poetic  and 
charming  of  all  his  creations. 

Giotto  begins  the  series  with  the  The  Annunciation  of 
the  Virgin,  on  the  wall  space  above  the  arched  entrance 
to  the  Cappella  del  Sacramento.  Incredible  as  it  may 
seem,  this  truly  beautiful  work  has,  by  some  unaccount- 
able chance,  up  to  the  present  day  escaped  the  notice  of 
the  majority  of  writers,  and  we  have  searched  in  vain  for 
even  a  passing  mention  of  it  on  the  part  of  any  one  of 
the  many  critics  who  have  occupied  themselves  with 
descriptions  of  Giotto's  paintings.  Such  silence,  how- 
ever, can  only  be  attributed  to  careless  oversight,  as  it  is 
difficult  to  believe  that  any  serious  student  of  Giotto's 
work  could  possibly  have  failed  to  appreciate  the  beauty 
and  importance  of  this  great  fresco,  artistically  one  of 
the  most  lovely  of  his  earlier  creations.  In  force  of 
movement,  as  in  beauty  of  expression,  it  stands  pro- 
claimed a  masterpiece  of  the  first  rank,  and  it  would 
be  hard  to  decide  as  to  which  of  the  two  figures  in  the 
composition  is  deserving  of  the  greater  meed  of  praise. 

Next  in  order  to  The  Annunciation  comes  the  fresco  of 
The  Visitation  (PI.  3),  high  up  on  the  vaulted  ceiling  to 
the  right.  Here  we  enter  at  once  into  that  simplicity  and 
conciseness  of  composition  which  later  becomes  so  salient 
a  feature  of  the  master's  peculiar  genius,  and  which  we 


V3 

h«i 


ASSIST— THE  LOWER   CHURCH  55 

find  at  the  highest  stage  of  its  development  in  the  Arena 
Chapel  at  Padua.    Giotto  has  told  the  story  of  the  meet- 
ing of  Mary  and  Elizabeth  with  a  truth  and  depth  of 
sentiment  that  could  with  difficulty  be  surpassed.    No- 
thing could  be  more  natural,  or  more  deeply  felt,  than  the 
action  of  the  elder  of  the  two  women,  as  she  reverently 
bends  forward  to  gaze  into  the  face  of  Mary,  who  so 
quietly  returns  the  look  and  the  embrace.      There  is 
an  infinity  of  love  and  tenderness  in  the  expression  of 
Elizabeth's  face  and  figure — in  the  bend  of  her  head  and 
in  the  movement  of  her  body.      Here  we  touch  again 
upon  another  most  noticeable  characteristic  of  Giotto's 
art,  and  one  which  leads  us  in  a  way  to  compare  it  with 
that  of  classic  times — the  significance  of  the  body  and 
its  movements   as  a  means   of  expression.     We  shall 
find,  as  we  progress  in  our  review  of  Giotto's  works,  that 
all  of  his  creations  are  stamped  with  this  same  sense  of 
the  significance  of  movement,  and  that  often,  by  the 
merest  motion  of  a  hand  or  attitude  of  the  body,  he 
succeeds  in  realizing  far  more  than  he  could  possibly 
have  done  by  relying  merely  upon  facial  expression — 
indeed  we  find  him  at  times  neglecting  this  latter  quality 
almost  entirely.     Behind  the  Virgin  come  two  matronly 
figures,   impressively   statuesque   in    form   and    in    the 
splendid  sweep  of  their  drapery,  followed  by  two  maid- 
servants bearing  bundles  and  a  basket.     To  the  right 
stands  Elizabeth's  house,  a  charmingly  fanciful  structure 
of  semi-Gothic  style ;  a  vase  of  flowers  adorns  the  terrace, 
and  a  grape-vine  spreads  its  leaves  above  the  courtyard 
wall.     In  the  portico  beneath,  a  maid  awaits  the  coming 
of  the  guest.    Already,  in  this  one  fresco,  we  have  gained 
a  true  idea  of  Giotto's  style  and  manner  at  this  period  of 


56  GIOTTO 

his  career,  and  the  paintings  that  follow  are  different  but 
in  subjects  and  degree  of  attainment. 

In  the  composition  of  The  Nativity, Giotto  has  followed, 
more  closely  than  in  any  other  fresco  of  the  series,  the 
traditional  Byzantine  treatment  of  the  subject,  but, 
despite  the  formality  and  almost  too  evident  symmetry 
of  arrangement,  he  has  contrived  to  endow  it  with  a 
charm  entirely  his  own.  In  the  centre  of  the  fresco  the 
Virgin  sits  upright  on  a  mattress,  gazing  upon  the 
swathed  figure  of  her  newborn  Son.  Beyond  is  the 
manger,  and  above,  four  choirs  of  adoring  angels  sweep 
through  the  air,  their  garments  fading  into  mist — already 
those  bird-like  beings  which  we  learn  so  to  love  in 
Giotto's  later  works.  Below  the  shelf  of  rock  on  which 
the  Virgin's  bed  is  laid,  Giotto  has,  according  to  the 
custom  of  the  time,  represented  another  episode  of  the 
scene  ;  two  women,  very  lifelike  in  action  and  expres- 
sion, are  engaged  in  washing  and  swaddling  the  Divine 
Infant  St.  Joseph  sits  in  deep  thought  close  by,  and  to 
the  right,  a  flying  angel  appears  to  the  two  shepherds, 
who  receive  the  heavenly  messenger  with  well  depicted 
surprise.  In  the  background,  a  conical  hill  sweeps  up- 
ward into  the  night,  flanked  by  a  flowing  stream  shining 
in  the  starlight,  and  crowned  by  the  Star  of  Bethlehem. 

The  Adoration  of  the  Kings  is  remarkable  for  the 
harmony  of  arrangement  between  the  figures  them- 
selves, and  the  background  of  buildings  and  nobly  formed 
mountain.  St.  Joseph  is,  strange  to  say,  conspicuous  by 
his  absence — an  unusual  circumstance.  Very  realistic 
and  finely  carried  out,  and  showing  to  the  full  Giotto's 
deep  study  of  natural  movement,  is  the  figure  of  the 
furthermost  of  the  two  grooms. 


ASSISI— THE   LOWER   CHURCH  57 

The  next  fresco  has  for  its  subject  The  Presentation  in 
the  Temple.  Some  of  the  heads  of  the  bystanders  are 
here  of  unusual  beauty,  especially  the  striking  profile  of 
the  woman  in  the  group  to  the  left.  By  no  means  the 
least  important  feature  of  this  work  is  the  beautiful 
Gothic  interior  in  which  the  ceremony  is  taking  place — 
one  of  the  finest  architectural  settings  which  we  possess 
from  Giotto's  hand,  and  one  in  which  the  master  not 
only  shows  himself  as  a  careful  student  of  architecture, 
but  as  one  possessed  of  no  slight  knowledge  of  per- 
spective as  well. 

In  The  Flight  into  Egypt,  Giotto  has  attempted,  by 
means  of  the  hilly  background,  the,  for  him,  unusual 
number  of  trees,  and  the  two  distant  fortified  castles 
eyeing  each  other  from  their  respective  heights,  to  give 
an  idea  of  the  wildness  of  the  country  through  which  the 
travellers  are  passing.  St.  Joseph  heads  the  procession, 
holding  the  bridle  of  the  ass,  which  bears  lightly  its 
precious  burden.  Two  servants  bring  up  the  rear ;  one 
of  them  encourages  the  animal,  and  the  other,  an  impres- 
sive figure  of  a  woman,  bears  a  bundle  upon  her  head. 
In  the  air  above,  two  angels,  the  easy  motion  of  whose 
flight  is  most  beautifully  rendered,  point  out  the  way. 
Most  characteristic  of  Giotto  is  the  drawing  of  the  trees, 
so  typically  and  distinctly  represented  by  a  few  bold 
strokes  and  touches. 

Although  violence  of  action  was  never  a  condition 
under  which  Giotto  was  entirely  at  home — despite  his 
deeply  dramatic  tendencies — and  although  he  seems  to 
have  avoided,  on  every  possible  occasion,  any  subject 
calling  for  exaggerated  movement,  he  has  been  surpris- 
ingly successful  in  his  representation  of  the  next  scene, 


58  GIOTTO 

The  Massacre  of  the  Innocents.  Excellent  as  a  composi- 
tion, this  fresco  exhibits  a  sense  of  form  by  no  means 
slight,  especially  in  the  carefully  modelled  bodies  of  the 
dead  infants.  Again,  in  the  matter  of  action,  it  ranks 
higher  than  Giotto's  later  representation  of  the  same 
subject  at  Padua.  Calling  for  particular  attention  is  the 
finely  expressive  little  group  of  horsemen  to  the  right. 

The  next  subject,  that  of  Christ  Disputing  with  the 
Doctors,  hardly  holds  its  own  with  the  others  in  interest, 
although  some  of  the  figures  are  most  expressive  in  form 
and  action.  Noteworthy  again  is  the  perspective  of  the 
Gothic  interior. 

In  the  following  fresco,  lower  down  on  the  left  wall, 
Giotto  has  evidently  intended  to  depict  the  Return  of 
Christ  with  His  parents  from  the  Temple,  and  not  the 
Return  from  Egypt,  as  some  writers  appear  to  believe. 
There  is  something  almost  classic  in  the  splendid  figure 
of  the  Virgin,  so  majestic  and  graceful  in  pose  and 
drapery ;  and  the  artist  has  here  fully  realized  his  ideas 
of  plasticity  and  form.  Of  the  greatest  interest,  also,  are 
the  varied  buildings  within  the  city  wall,  and  the  quaint 
Gothic  palace  to  the  right. 

We  now  come  to  the  last  scene  of  all — The  Crucifixion 
(PI.  4) — one  of  the  most  perfect  of  Giotto's  works.  In 
this  representation  of  the  culminating  scene  of  the  Divine 
Tragedy,  the  painter  arrives  at  a  depth  of  power  and 
feeling,  added  to  a  nobility  of  expression  and  perfection 
of  composition,  which  raise  it  at  once  to  a  foremost  place 
in  the  list  of  his  greatest  masterpieces.  Not  only  is  it 
one  of  the  most  perfect  representations  of  the  Crucifixion 
that  Christian  art  had  known  up  to  the  time,  but  it  can 
safely  be  added  without  fear  of  exaggeration,  that  no 


o 

x 
£ 
u 

D 

^ 

O 

w 


ASSISI— THE   LOWER   CHURCH  59 

subsequent  attempt  on  the  part  of  any  artist  has  ever 
succeeded  in  surpassing  it  in  dignity  and  expressiveness. 
Even  Giotto  himself,  when  he  painted  another  version  of 
the  tragic  episode  years  later,  and  at  the  height  of  his 
powers,  in  the  Arena  Chapel  at  Padua,  failed  to  equal 
this  previous  effort,  either  in  force  or  effect,  and  certainly 
not  in  the  matter  of  design.     Judged  as  a  composition, 
this  flawless  work  is  worthy  of  ranking  with  such  artistic 
triumphs  as   The  Funeral  of  St.  Francis,  in  the  Bardi 
Chapel   in  Santa  Croce,  and   other  like  works  of  the 
master's  ripest  years.    In  the  painting  of  this  Crucifixion, 
Giotto  undoubtedly  had   before  his  mind  the — for  its 
period — equally  wonderful   representation  of  the  same 
subject  in  the  transept  of  the  Upper  Church,  attributed 
by  tradition  to  Cimabue.     But,  while  the  main  effect  of 
that  work  is  due  to  the  delineation  of  the  passionate 
frenzy  to  which  the  majority  of  the  participants   are 
given  over,  Giotto  has  raised  his  conception  of  the  scene 
to   a  higher    spiritual    plane,   tempering    the    outward 
expressions  of  grief  and  emotion  on  the  part  of  the 
followers   of  Christ  with   a   certain  nobility  and  calm 
restraint  which  serves  but  to  accentuate  the  depths  of 
feeling  to  which  the  different  actors  in  the  tragedy  are 
evidently  moved.     The  strange  sense  of  quietness  and 
suppressed  passion  which  pervades   almost   the   entire 
work,  is  broken  only  by  the  violent  grief  of  the  fluttering 
angels.     Giotto  has  introduced  the  figures  of  St.  Francis 
and  four  other  brethren J  of  his  order  as  contemplative 
participants  in  the  scene,  but  in  so  perfect  a  manner  as 

1  One  of  these  is  crowned  with  a  halo  similar  to  that  borne  by 
St.  Francis,  and,  together  with  the  figure  in  front,  appears  to  be  a 
contemporary  portrait. 


60  GIOTTO 

in  no  way  to  detract  from  the  dramatic  representation  of 
the  subject.  The  figure  of  the  Lord  Himself  hangs 
quietly  upon  the  Cross,  unmoved  by  the  painful  physical 
contortions  common  to  the  majority  of  the  crucifixions 
of  the  time ;  the  proportions  are  at  once  just  and 
pleasing — the  expression  of  the  head  and  the  entire 
body  denoting  a  peaceful  calm.  The  standing  figures  of 
St.  John  and  the  two  women  behind  him,  as  well  as  that 
of  the  Magdalen,  express  most  strongly  the  grief  and 
pain  by  which  they  are  shaken.  The  look  of  wonder 
and  reverence  on  the  face  of  the  officer  in  profile  is  no 
less  strongly  depicted,  while  the  kneeling  figure  of  St. 
Francis  is  most  beautiful  in  its  expression  of  ecstatic 
adoration.  The  group  with  the  fainting  Virgin  is  very 
natural  in  action  ;  and  the  contending  passions  of  the 
priests,  to  the  extreme  right,  are  clearly  expressed  in 
their  faces  and  movements.  In  draughtsmanship,  in  the 
sense  of  plastic  form,  and  in  the  beautiful  arrangement 
of  the  drapery,  Giotto  has  here  surpassed  all  his  previous 
works,  and  the  entire  fresco  shows  clearly  the  care  and 
attention  lavished  upon  it  by  the  master. 

To  all  who  are  in  the  least  acquainted  with  Giotto's 
style,  or  in  any  measure  gifted  with  critical  sense,  it 
must  remain  a  matter  of  no  small  surprise  that  the 
authenticity  of  these  works,  deeply  stamped  as  they  are 
with  the  most  characteristic  qualities  of  the  master's 
manner,  should  ever  have  been  questioned.  Nevertheless, 
such  is  the  case,  and  even  at  the  present  day  we  meet 
with  certain  writers  who  would  lead  us  to  believe  that 
these  truly  beautiful  paintings  are  but  creations  of 
Giotto's  school.  We  may  pass  over  all  such  unaccount- 
able criticism,  however,  with  the  silence  which  it  deserves, 


ASSIST— THE   LOWER   CHURCH  61 

and  turn  our  attention  for  a  moment  to  a  comparison  of 
these  frescoes  with  the  Stefaneschi  altar-piece.  Although 
possessing  much  in  common,  it  will  require  no  very  great 
insight  on  the  part  of  the  observer  to  recognize  the 
superiority,  both  technical  and  otherwise,  of  these  paint- 
ings at  Assisi.  In  addition  to  a  greater  freedom  and 
precision  of  design,  we  find  here  a  far  higher  develop- 
ment of  that  most  characteristic  of  Giotto's  qualities — 
form.  Upon  the  importance  of  this  feeling  for  the 
plastic  in  Giotto's  art  we  have  already  touched  at  length, 
and  we  shall  become  more  and  more  convinced,  as  we 
proceed  in  our  review  of  Giotto's  works,  that  it  is  to  this 
predominant  idea  of  form  that  we  must  look  for  a  correct 
critical  classification  of  the  master's  paintings.  In  the 
matter  of  movement  and  expression  also,  there  is  a 
noticeable  advance  upon  the  Roman  work  ;  and,  allowing 
for  the  difference  of  medium,  the  colouring  has  here 
gained  both  in  softness  and  in  harmony.  In  regard  to 
composition,  enough  has  already  been  said.  Summarily, 
the  marked  improvement  of  technique  and  style  which 
we  meet  within  these  frescoes,  leaves  no  possible  doubt 
in  our  mind  as  to  their  being  subsequent  in  execution  to 
the  altar-piece  at  Rome,  despite  the  prevalent  opinion  to 
the  contrary. 

Before  ending  our  examination  of  these  frescoes,  we 
must  call  attention  to  the  architectural  features  which 
they  contain.  Nowhere  in  the  list  of  works  that  Giotto 
has  left  us,  do  we  find  the  master  more  charming  in  the 
detail  of  his  architectural  backgrounds  than  is  here  the 
case,  and  nowhere  do  we  find  his  evident  love  for  that  art 
more  pronouncedly  asserted.  Here  we  already  find  him 
giving  pictorial  form  to  those  architectural  dreams — often 


62  GIOTTO 

fantastic  though  they  be — to  which  he  was  destined  to 
give  a  permanent  and  lasting  expression,  years  later  on, 
in  that  fairy-like  Tower  which  still  bears  his  name. 

Leaving,  for  the  present,  the  remaining  three  frescoes 
in  the  transept,  illustrative  ot  certain  miracles  of  St- 
Francis,  we  may  pass  to  a  consideration  of  the  great 
paintings  on  the  ceiling  above  the  high-altar — the  next 
in  order  of  succession  to  those  which  we  have  already 
examined,  and  perhaps  the  most  famous  of  all  Giotto's 
works.  Of  the  four  frescoes  which  cover  the  arched 
compartments  of  the  vaulting,  three  are  allegorically 
representative  of  the  vows  of  the  Franciscan  Order — 
Poverty,  Chastity,  and  Obedience — the  fourth  depicts 
the  Glory  of  St.  Francis.  Much  has  been  said  and 
written  regarding  the  original  conception  of  these  worksi 
and  many  writers  are  of  the  opinion  that  Giotto  was 
especially  indebted  to  Dante  Alighieri  for  the  arrange- 
ment of  his  subjects.  Such  an  opinion,  however,  is 
devoid  of  any  reasonable  grounds  for  support ;  and  in  all 
probability,  in  the  general  representation  of  his  subject 
matter,  Giotto  followed  the  suggestions  of  his  employers, 
who  had  in  turn  enlarged  upon  the  writings  of  the  earlier 
Franciscans.  However  this  may  have  been,  the  master 
has  succeeded  in  handing  down  to  posterity  three  of  the 
most  perfect  allegorical  pictures  that  the  Christian  world 
has  ever  known — works  which,  in  their  clear  conciseness 
of  conception  and  of  thought,  are  broadly  characteristic 
of  the  painter's  spirit. 

Taking  the  frescoes  in  their  usual  order,  we  may  begin 
with  that  in  which  Giotto  has  represented  the  allegorical 
marriage  of  St.  Francis  with  his  "  Lady  Poverty"  (PI.  5). 
The  master  has,  principally  as  an  aid  to  the  symmetry 


ASSISI— THE   LOWER   CHURCH  63 

of  the  composition,  represented  the  mystic  ceremony  as 
taking  place  upon  the  summit  of  a  bare  and  shelving  hill. 
Upon  the  highest  and  central  ledge  of  rock,  Christ  Him- 
self blesses  the  union  of  the  Saint  with  his  chosen  Bride. 
Dignified  and  noble  is  the  figure  of  the  Redeemer,  and 
full  of  calm  expression.  That  of  Poverty  is  tall  and 
emaciated,  clad  in  a  patched  and  ragged  gown  supported 
about  her  waist  by  the  Franciscan  girdle  ;  over  her  head 
she  wears  a  tattered  scarf  held  by  a  hempen  fillet.  She 
stands  amid  briars  and  thorns,  but  roses  and  tall  lilies 
flower  behind  her  and  about  her  head.  Faith,  Charity, 
and  Hope  stand  in  attendance  at  her  left ;  the  last- 
named  seems  to  answer  for  the  bride,  and  with  her  bears 
the  hexagonal  nimbus  distinctive  of  the  Virtues.  Charity 
holds  in  her  hand  a  heart,  and  from  her  head,  garlanded 
with  roses,  spring  flames  of  living  fire.  St.  Francis 
stands  in  profile  to  the  left,  beardless  and  comparatively 
young,  clad  in  the  habit  of  his  order,  and  about  to  place 
the  ring  upon  the  finger  of  his  Lady.  Below,  a  boy  casts 
stones  at  the  ragged  bride  ;  another  smites  her  with  a  rod, 
and  a  dog,  following  their  example,  barks  savagely  at  the 
gaunt  apparition  on  the  rock  above,  so  unconscious  of 
them  all  in  the  absorbing  solemnity  of  the  moment.  On 
each  side  of  the  principal  group  stands  a  glorious  choir 
of  angels,  tall  and  splendid  beings,  rapt  witnesses  of  the 
mysterious  celebration.  Lower  down,  to  the  extreme  left, 
a  youth  is  in  the  act  of  divesting  himself  of  his  outer 
garment,  and  about  to  give  it  to  an  aged  beggar ;  an 
angel  holds  him  by  the  arm  and  points  upward  to  the 
central  figures  in  the  scene.  In  the  opposite  foreground, 
three  men,  symbolic  of  earthly  greed  and  pleasure,  turn 
from  the  gentle  admonishments  of  another  angel,  who 


64  GIOTTO 

seeks  to  draw  their  attention  to  the  main  event  that  is 
taking  place  above.  One  of  them,  grasping  a  bag  of  gold, 
appears  not  to  disregard  the  angel's  words,  but  the  spirit 
of  avarice  seems  to  gain  a  painful  victory  over  his  heart ; 
a  second,  cloaked  and  covered  in  his  hood,  appears  to  be 
less  moved  ;  and  the  third,  with  a  falcon  on  his  wrist, 
openly  spurns,  with  a  scoffing  gesture,  the  advice  of  his 
angelic  counsellor.  In  the  space  above,  two  angels  float 
upwards,  one  of  them  bearing  a  garment  and  a  bag  of 
gold,  the  other  a  miniature  palace  with  an  inclosed 
garden,  both  of  which  gifts,  representative  of  the  worldly 
goods  given  up  in  charity,  are  received  with  outstretched 
arms  by  the  figure  of  the  Almighty,  leaning  from  the 
clouds  of  Heaven. 

No  less  concise  and  clearly  rendered  is  the  allegory  of 
Chastity  (PI.  6),  which  fills  the  following  fresco.  On  the 
summit,  again,  of  a  bare  and  fissured  hill,  rises  a  tall  and 
stately  tower,  protected  by  a  battlemented  fortress  from  all 
outward  danger  of  attack.  The  white  banner  of  Purity 
flies  above  the  building,  and  below  it  hangs  the  bell  of  con- 
stant Vigilance.  Through  the  open  window  of  the  tower 
can  be  seen  the  veiled  figure  of  Chastity  herself,  engaged 
in  prayer.  Toward  her  two  angels  fly,  bearing  in  their 
hands  a  book  and  vase  of  palm-leaves.  In  the  fore- 
ground before  the  fortress,  two  others  are  baptizing  a 
youth  in  a  quadrangular  marble  font ;  two  more  stand 
in  attendance,  bearing  the  convert's  garments  ;  Purity 
and  Fortitude  lean  from  the  walls  and  present  him  with 
a  banner  and  a  shield.  Stately  bearded  warriors,  winged 
and  armoured,  carrying  bucklers  and  the  symbol  of 
Penitence,  the  scourge,  guard  the  precincts  of  the  castle. 
To  the  right,  three  beautiful  angelic  figures,  clad  in 


ASSISI— THE   LOWER   CHURCH  65 

monk-like  garments,  and  armed  with  the  symbols  of  the 
Passion,  beat  back  a  hoard  of  evil  spirits  into  the  depths 
below.  Near  them,  hooded  Penitence  drives  off,  with  his 
scourge,  the  monstrous  figure  of  Earthly  Love — a  creature 
with  the  body  of  a  youth  and  the  talons  of  a  harpy, 
blindfolded  and  crowned  with  roses,  with  a  string  of 
human  hearts  hanging  from  the  belt  which  holds  his 
quiver.  To  the  left,  a  more  peaceful  scene  is  taking 
place,  where  St.  Francis,  accompanied  by  two  angels,  is 
welcoming  a  monk,  a  nun,  and  a  lay-brother — evidently 
representative  of  the  three  divisions  of  his  order. 

Next  comes  the  allegory  of  Obedience  (PL  7).  Seated 
in  an  open  Romanesque  loggia,  Giotto  has  represented  the 
winged  figure  of  Obedience,  dressed  in  the  Franciscan 
garb,  a  yoke  about  his  neck,  about  to  place  a  second 
upon  the  shoulders  of  a  kneeling  friar,  who  bends  his 
head  devoutly  to  receive  it.  To  the  right  sits  the 
double-headed  figure  of  Prudence,  crowned,  and  holding 
in  her  hands  a  compass  and  a  small  round  mirror. 
Under  the  corresponding  arch  to  the  right  is  the  charm- 
ing figure  of  Humility,  bareheaded,  with  flowing  hair, 
clad  in  a  simple  gown,  and  holding  in  her  outstretched 
hand  a  lighted  taper.  In  the  foreground  before  her,  a 
centaur-like  monstrosity,  with  the  body  of  a  man,  the 
fore-legs  of  a  horse,  the  hind-quarters  of  a  dog,  and  a 
serpent-like  tail,  starts  back  upon  its  haunches  as  it 
struck  by  a  ray  of  light  from  the  mirror  held  by 
Prudence,  towards  whom  the  angel  near  by  points.  This 
weird  being  is  probably  symbolic  of  the  vices  contrary 
to  the  virtues  here  represented.  Opposite,  a  second 
angel  draws  the  attention  of  two  kneeling  youths  to  the 
figure  of  Humility.  To  either  side  is  a  group  of  kneeling 

F 


66  GIOTTO 

angels,  vying  in  loveliness  with  those  in  the  preceding 
fresco.  In  the  upper  part  of  the  painting,  St.  Francis 
stands  upon  the  roof  of  the  loggia,  a  cross  in  his  left 
hand,  a  yoke  upon  his  shoulders.  The  hands  of  the 
Almighty  appear  from  out  of  the  clouds,  grasping  the 
end  of  the  saint's  girdle,  as  if  to  draw  him  by  it  up 
to  Heaven.  Two  angels  kneel  beside  him,  bearing 
open  scrolls  symbolic  of  the  rules  of  the  Franciscan 
Order. 

Of  a  less  allegorical  nature  is  the  fresco  in  the  fourth 
division  of  the  ceiling,  representing  as  it  does  the  Glory 
of  St.  Francis  (PI.  8).  The  Saint — a  strangely  impressive 
figure  in  his  gown  of  black  and  gold — sits  in  majestic 
dignity  upon  a  marble  throne,  covered  by  a  baldacchino 
and  surmounted  by  a  banner  bearing  a  cross  and  seven 
stars.  All  about,  the  scene  is  one  of  joy  and  jubilation. 
A  swaying  multitude  of  angels  surrounds  the  throne 
on  every  side,  some  dancing,  some  playing,  others 
bearing  lilies — all  joining  in  the  loud  hymn  of  joyful 
praise. 

In  the  ornamental  borders  which  divide  the  frescoes, 
are  medallions  containing  busts  and  figures  of  angels,  the 
symbols  of  the  Evangelists,  and  various  other  allegorical 
subjects,  executed  with  an  exceptional  delicacy  and  care — 
some  of  them  of  unusual  beauty. 

Although  we  recognize  in  these  great  frescoes  a  direct 
continuation  of  the  manner  with  which  we  have  already 
become  acquainted  in  the  adjoining  transept,  in  technical 
execution  and  in  general  development  of  form  they  mark 
a  decided  and  unmistakable  advance  over  the  majority 
of  these  earlier  works.  The  occasional  unevenness, 
noticeable  in  the  preceding  frescoes,  has  here  entirely 


ASSIST— THE   LOWER  CHURCH  67 

disappeared,  and  in  its  stead  we  find  a  uniformity  of 
style  which  hitherto  we  have  not  met  with  to  any  like 
extent ;  there  is  no  longer  the  least  sense  of  hesitation  or 
of  weakness,  but  all  is  carried  out  with  a  decision  and 
security,  and  a  sure  control  of  means,  that  clearly  show 
Giotto  in  the  full  command  of  all  his  powers.  In  com- 
position and  in  form,  in  movement  and  expression,  his 
later  works  are  but  superior  in  degree  to  these  deservedly 
famous  master-pieces. 

In  lightness  and  beauty  of  colour,  these  allegories  show 
no  falling  off  from  the  frescoes  in  the  transept,  and  Giotto 
undoubtedly  took  well  into  consideration,  in  painting  all 
these  works,  the  dark  interior  of  the  building  which  they 
were  to  adorn.  Never  during  the  remaining  years  of  his 
career  did  he  equal  the  bright  loveliness  of  colour  in  these 
two  series  of  frescoes — or,  if  he  may  have  done  so,  the 
restorer's  brush  has  long  since  destroyed  its  former 
beauty.  Here,  however,  we  may  gaze  upon  the  master's 
handiwork  in  all  its  virgin  purity,  for  no  later  brush  has 
to  any  visible  extent  left  its  mark  upon  the  original 
surface.  Look  well — for  once  outside  this  Lower  Church, 
we  shall  search  in  vain  for  any  unspoiled  fresco  of  Giotto's 
hand — not  even  in  the  treasure-house  at  Padua  have  his 
creations  escaped  the  doom  of  "  restoration." 

Giotto  appears  to  have  continued  and  completed  the 
decoration  of  the  north  transept  soon  after  the  execution 
of  the  allegories,  and  the  three  frescoes  which  cover  the 
lower  courses  of  the  northern  and  western  walls  certainly 
date  from  this  period  of  his  activity.  Opinion  is  divided 
regarding  the  exact  subjects  which  these  paintings  are 
intended  to  represent.  According  to  some  writers,  the  first 
of  them  (PI.  9)  depicts  the  resuscitation  of  a  child  by  a 


68  GIOTTO 

Franciscan  friar — a  certain  Raho — at  Rome  ;  according 
to  others,  it  represents  the  resurrection  of  a  child  of  the 
Spini  family,  killed  by  a  fall  from  a  window  in  Florence. 
In  answer  to  the  prayers  of  his  family,  St.  Francis  himself 
is  said  to  have  appeared  upon  the  scene  and  restored  the 
boy  to  life.  The  second  and  third  frescoes  (Pis.  10,  n) 
probably  refer  to  another  somewhat  similar  miracle  per- 
formed by  St.  Francis  in  the  town  of  Suessa,  where  a 
young  man,  killed  by  the  falling  of  a  house,  was  once 
more  brought  to  life  through  the  intercession  of  the 
Saint. 

In  these  three  frescoes  Giotto  has  transported  us,  at  a 
single  step,  from  the  world  of  allegory  and  of  Biblical 
History,  to  the  contemporary  life  of  his  own  day ;  and 
has  given  us  a  set  of  pictures  in  which  the  realistic  ten- 
dencies of  his  genius  have  had  full  play.  A  comparison 
of  these  works  with  those  near  by  will  show  the  differ- 
ence of  spirit  in  which  they  were  conceived  and  carried 
out,  and,  although  the  word  naturalistic  may  be  truly  and 
rightly  applied  to  all  Giotto  ever  did,  the  distinctions 
between  them  are  not  slight.  Few  faces  or  figures  here 
exist  that  are  not,  to  all  appearances,  contemporary 
portraits  or  studies  taken  more  or  less  directly  from  life, 
strongly  drawn  and  individualized ;  whereas,  in  the  pre- 
ceding frescoes,  the  heads  are,  almost  without  exception, 
purely  ideal  types.  The  same  difference  holds  good  in 
regard  to  costume,  and  in  both  cases  we  have  an  admir- 
able example  of  Giotto's  keen  sense  of  fitness  and 
propriety. 

We  have  already  noticed  these  same  realistic  tendencies 
toward  contemporary  representation  and  portraiture  in 
the  fragmentary  fresco  of  Pope  Boniface,  in  the  Lateran 


ASSISI— THE   LOWER  CHURCH  69 

at  Rome,1  and  it  may  well  be  said  together  with  these 
present  works  from  which  it  cannot  be  far  removed  in 
date,  to  form  the  beginning  of  what  we  may  term  Giotto's 
more  distinctly  realistic  manner — the  beginning  of  a  style 
which  must  have  arrived  at  the  height  of  its  expression 
in  the  frescoes  illustrating  the  life  of  St.  Francis  in  the 
Upper  Church  here  at  Assisi,  and  in  the  Bardi  Chapel  at 
Florence  ;  and  it  is  to  the  consideration  of  the  first-named 
of  these  works  that  we  must  shortly  turn. 

In  their  comparative  sobriety  of  colour,  these  paintings 
in  the  transept  show  a  perceptible  change  from  the  gaiety 
and  brightness  of  the  Allegories  and  the  earlier  frescoes, 
although  they  have  not  lost  in  harmony  and  shading,  or 
in  the  clearness  of  their  tone.  In  outline  they  show  an 
advance  both  in  decision  and  security  of  touch,  and  in 
drapery  and  the  rendering  of  form  there  is  a  noticeable 
progress  towards  simplicity  of  effect  and  increased 
economy  of  means.  With  these  fine  works  Giotto  may 
be  said  to  have  closed  a  lengthy  period  of  activity  in  the 
Lower  Church,  and  they  may  well  be  considered  the  con- 
necting link  between  what  may  aptly  be  termed — speak- 

1  Whether  the  three  frescoes  spoken  of  above  were  executed  be- 
fore or  after  those  in  the  Lateran,  we  have  no  means  of  ascertaining, 
and,  in  the  absence  of  all  certain  information  regarding  Giotto's 
movements  during  this  or  any  other  period  of  his  life,  we  shall 
not  attempt  to  label  his  works  either  here  or  elsewhere  with  any 
fixed  or  decisive  dates.  Enough  has  already  been  said  concerning 
our  ignorance  as  to  the  real  number  of  his  visits  to  Rome,  and  the 
same  may  hold  good  in  regard  to  the  exact  duration  of  his  labours 
at  Assisi.  We  have  depended  throughout  this  little  work  merely  on 
critical  evidence  for  a  general  classification  of  Giotto's  paintings, 
and  where  any  dates  are  given  they  must  be  accepted  by  the  reader 
as  merely  approximate  indications,  unless  special  reasons  be  given 
for  their  maintenance. 


70  GIOTTO 

ing  independently  of  the  minor  differences  of  realistic 
treatment  already  dwelt  upon  above — his  first  and  second 
manner.  What  this  second  manner  was  we  will  attempt 
to  show  in  the  following  pages. 

Before  passing  to  an  examination  of  the  frescoes  in  the 
Upper  Church,  we  must  pause  to  mention  two  smaller 
works  painted  by  Giotto  in  this  same  transept — the  medal- 
lion of  Christ,  in  the  vaulting  of  the  window  opening 
out  upon  the  cloisters ;  and  the  fresco  of  St.  Francis 
standing  with  his  hand  upon  the  shoulder  of  a  crowned 
skeleton,  on  the  same  wall  above  the  staircase,  symbolic 
of  the  passing  glory  of  this  world — both  of  which  works 
appear  to  date  from  the  same  period  as  the  Allegories. 


CHAPTER  VI 

ASSISI — THE   UPPER  CHURCH 

NOT  only  has  it  been  the  general  opinion  ol  writers 
and  of  critics  since  Vasari's  day  that  Giotto  worked 
as  an  assistant  of  Cimabue  in  the  Upper  Church  at  Assisi, 
but  all  have  unanimously  agreed  in  considering  the  long 
series  of  paintings  representing  the  Life  and  Miracles  of 
the  great  Saint  from  whom  the  building  takes  its  name, 
as  being,  either  entirely  or  in  part,  the  earliest  independ- 
ent creations  of  the  master's  brush.  Where,  and  at  what 
exact  period,  this  opinion  first  had  its  rise,  it  is  difficult 
to  discover  ;  but  it  has  certainly  grown  to  be  regarded  by 
modern  students  in  the  fixed  light  of  an  ancient  and 
long-accepted  tradition,  and  it  is  only  during  very  recent 
years  that  a  single  critic  has  dared  to  question  the  correct- 
ness of  what  is  still  considered  a  proven  and  unquestion- 
able theory.1 

Those  few  writers  who  have  attempted  to  put  forward 
any  reasons  of  a  critical  nature  in  support  of  their  views 
regarding  the  supposed  early  date  of  these  paintings,  have 
invariably  sought  to  base  their  assertions  upon  certain 
resemblances  between  these  works,  as  they  now  stand, 

1  We  refer  to  Mr.  Berenson,  who,  to  the  extent  of  our  knowledge, 
is  the  first  and  only  writer  to  have  cast  doubts  on  the  chronological 
position  assigned  to  these  frescoes  in  the  usual  lists  of  Giotto's 
works. 


72  GIOTTO 

and  the  older  frescoes  on  the  ceilings  and  the  upper  walls 
of  the  same  church.  As  far  as  these  comparisons  appear 
to  have  extended,  the  conclusions  arrived  at  by  these 
writers  have  been  to  some  degree  both  rational  and  ex- 
cusable. Some  such  points  of  resemblance  as  they  have 
happened  to  remark,  do,  to  a  certain  limited  extent,  un- 
doubtedly appear  to  exist — but  it  is  in  the  comparative 
superficiality  of  their  examination  of  the  works  in  question 
that  they  have  been  at  fault.  In  limiting  themselves  to 
a  comparison  of  certain  details,  such  as  an  occasional 
peculiar  similarity  of  facial  types  and  expression,  a  like 
hardness  of  colour  and  of  outline,  and  a  certain  vague  but 
noticeable  outward  affinity  of  technical  execution,  they 
have  almost  entirely  overlooked  or  under-estimated  the 
importance  of  such  infinitely  weightier  criteria,  necessary 
to  a  truly  critical  comparison  of  style,as  form,  composition 
and  inner  contents.  Had  they  been  less  hastily  content 
with  the  conclusions  arrived  at  through  a  comparison  of 
such  purely  outward  technical  analogies  as  they  imagined 
themselves  to  see,  these  writers  might  possibly  have  been 
led  to  a  deeper  consideration  of  the  more  essentially 
characteristic  features  of  the  different  paintings.  Such 
a  consideration  would  probably  have  led  in  turn  to  a  closer 
examination  of  the  possible  causes  of  certain  apparent 
similarities  which,  in  the  light  of  calm  and  reflective 
criticism,  could  not  fail  to  appear  as  other  than  sus- 
picious at  the  least.  No  one  of  these  otherwise  pains- 
taking and  conscientious  critics,  however,  appears  ever 
for  a  single  moment  to  have  entertained  the  slightest 
doubts  as  to  the  genuineness  of  these  paintings  in  their 
present  state.  To  be  sure,  certain  only  too  conspicuous 
blotches  of  quite  recent  repaint — far  too  evident  to  deceive 


ASSISI— THE   UPPER   CHURCH  73 

the  most  casual  observers — did  not  escape  the  notice  of 
some  of  these,  but  the  possibility  of  an  older  and  more 
general  restoration  seems  never  to  have  occurred  to  them 
— or  if  so,  to  have  been  immediately  dismissed. 

It  is  not  our  intention  here  to  enter  into  anything  re- 
sembling a  dissertation  on  Repaint ;  nor  is  this  in  any 
way  a  subject  fitted  for  verbal  discussion,  all  knowledge 
in  this  technical  branch  of  connoisseurship  being  of 
necessity  acquired  only  by  patient  observation  and  prac- 
tical experience  ;  and  it  would  be  little  short  of  ludicrous 
for  us  to  attempt  to  prove,  in  the  pages  of  this  book,  what 
is  only  too  often  a  matter  of  mere  personal  conviction, 
even  on  the  part  of  the  most  practised  of  experts.  When, 
therefore,  we  take  it  upon  ourselves  to  state  that  we  co- 
incide throughout  with  the  one  critic  whom  we  have 
already  mentioned  as  being  at  variance  with  all  others  in 
his  views  regarding  the  frescoes  at  present  under  con- 
sideration, and  give  it  as  our  personal  conviction  that  the 
greater  number  of  these  paintings  have  not  only  been  re- 
stored, but  made  entirely  over,  we  do  not  look  for  the 
support  of  the  majority  of  those  who  have  taken  the 
usual  stand  in  regard  to  the  question,  and  who  deny  the 
existence  of  anything  beyond  a  slight  retouching  of 
certain  parts. 

To  us  it  appears  a  matter  of  certainty  that  these  works 
were  entirely  repainted  at  a  comparatively  early  period, 
and  that  since  that  time  they  have  suffered  frequent  lesser 
restorations — so  that  hardly  an  inch  of  the  original  surface 
now  remains  exposed.1  As  is  usually  the  case,  the  figures 

1  To  all  appearances,  the  restorer  who  undertook  the  principal 
repainting  of  these  frescoes  must  have  had  constantly  in  mind  the 
older  works  above,  with  which  he  undoubtedly  had  a  previous  close 


74  GIOTTO 

themselves  have  suffered  most,  the  original  features  and 
expression  of  the  heads  having  been  entirely  lost  in  the 
caricatures  by  which  they  have  been  replaced.  The  hands 
and  feet  also,  have,  in  almost  every  case,  been  either 
changed  or  renewed.  In  the  general  conformation  and 
movement  of  the  bodies,  however,  and  to  a  certain  extent 
in  the  drapery  as  well,  the  restorer  has  by  some  strange 
chance,  either  purposely  or  unconsciously,  retained  no 
small  amount  of  the  original  spirit  of  the  work,  enough 
in  fact — as  we  shall  find  in  the  somewhat  similar  case  of 
the  master's  later  works  at  Florence — to  leave  no  possible 
doubt  in  the  mind  of  any  one  really  acquainted  with 
Giotto's  style,  as  to  the  question  of  their  authorship. 
Aside  from  their  excellence  as  compositions,  and  their 
similarity  in  this  respect  to  the  later  frescoes  in  the  Bardi 
Chapel,  none  but  Giotto  could  have  been  responsible  for 
the  powerful  sense  of  form,  the  passionate  energy  of 
movement,  and  the  simple  directness  of  expression  which 
these  works  still  display,  even  under  their  present  disguise 
of  restoration  and  repaint. 

acquaintance — so  much  so  that  he  seems  to  have  attempted  to  imi- 
tate as  closely  as  possible  their  colour  and  their  style  in  his  restor- 
ation of  these  later  paintings.  In  doing  so  he  appears  early  to  have 
discovered  the  impossibility  of  successfully  combining  the  greatly 
differing  manners  of  Giotto  and  his  predecessors  in  a  partial  restor- 
ation, and  to  have  decided  upon  entirely  repainting  the  greater  part 
of  the  series.  This,  to  us,  is  the  most  probable  and  credible  solution 
of  the  question,  and  may  very  possibly  account  for  the  visible 
differences  between  ihefirst  fresco  and  those  immediately  following. 
The  former,  though  heavily  repainted,  still  preserves  to  a  certain 
extent  Giotto's  outward  style  and  his  manner  of  colouring,  while  the 
second  is  quite  different  both  in  colour  and  expression,  and  has 
every  appearance  of  having  been  entirely  re-done,  at  least  as  far  as 
the  figures  are  concerned. 


ASSIST— THE   UPPER   CHURCH  75 

Of  the  twenty-eight  frescoes  which  occupy,  continu- 
ously, the  entire  lower  course  of  the  walls  inclosing  the 
nave,  the  first  nineteen,  together  with  the  medallion  of  the 
Madonna  and  Child  above  the  entrance  door,  are — or 
rather  were — without  doubt  works  of  Giotto's  hand  ;  the 
remaining  scenes  no  longer  show  the  characteristics  of 
the  master,  and  point  to  the  work  of  one  of  his  many 
pupils,  of  whom  we  shall  have  more  to  say  in  another 
place. 

The  commission  to  paint  the  principal  events  in  the 
history  of  the  great  Saint  of  Assisi,  the  memory  of  whose 
life  and  deeds  was  still  fresh  throughout  the  greater  part 
of  Italy,  and  especially  so  in  Umbria,  was  undoubtedly 
an  honour  appreciated  to  the  utmost  by  Giotto,  and  one 
calculated  to  stimulate  him  to  the  exercise  of  his  greatest 
powers.  In  taking  up  the  subject  of  St.  Francis  he  was 
enabled  to  treat  a  series  of  episodes  closely  connected 
with  the  life  of  his  own  day,  and  eminently  adapted  to 
the  employment  of  that  realistic  simplicity  of  treatment 
so  markedly  characteristic  of  his  genius.  Here,  too,  he 
was  called  upon  to  create  his  own  compositions  as  well 
as  his  own  types.  The  story  of  St.  Francis  had  not  been 
sufficiently  long  the  property  of  painters  to  have  acquired 
the  same  conventional  and  set  formulae  of  representation 
as  was  the  case  with  the  older  Biblical  subjects,  and  in 
this  respect  no  small  demand  was  made  upon  his  inventive 
genius.  How  he  fulfilled  the  task  which  was  set  before 
him  is  made  evident  in  the  frescoes  themselves,  and  the 
compositions  here  for  the  first  time  designed  by  him 
were  handed  down  through  succeeding  centuries  and 
schools,  as  models  incapable  of  improvement. 

In  the  treatment  of  his  various  subjects,  Giotto  un- 


76  GIOTTO 

doubtedly  followed,  more  or  less  faithfully,  the  descrip- 
tions given  us  by  St.  Bonaventura  in  his  "  Life  of  St. 
Francis,"  written  some  thirty  years  after  the  Saint's 
death,  and  based  upon  the  earlier  writings  of  the  "  Three 
Companions  "  and  Tommaso  da  Celano.  Strongly  as  we 
are  tempted  to  quote  at  length  from  the  interesting  pages 
of  these  mediaeval  records,  the  short  space  at  our  command 
renders  this  impossible,  and  we  must  content  ourselves 
with  a  few  words  descriptive  of  each  fresco  in  the  order 
of  its  sequence.  For  those,  however,  who  would  more 
fully  appreciate  the  beauty  of  St.  Francis'  story,  we 
recommend  the  reading  of  one  or  other  of  the  various 
works  more  especially  devoted  to  his  life  and  deeds.1 

The  series  commences  at  the  end  of  the  North  wall, 
nearest  the  High-Altar,  and  the  first  few  frescoes  refer  to 
certain  significant  happenings  during  the  more  youthful 
period  of  the  Saint's  life,  previous  to  his  final  conversion. 

I.  "St.  Francis  honoured  by  a  Citizen  of  Assisi."  (PI.  12.) 
The  simplicity  and  directness  of  arrangement  and  01 
action,  in  this  first  fresco,  give  us  the  keynote  to  Giotto's 
style  throughout  the  series,  and  already  show  us  a 
marked  advance  in  conciseness  and  significance  of  repre- 
sentation over  his  work  in  the  Lower  Church.  Less 
changed  in  its  essential  character  than  the  majority  ol 
the  paintings  that  follow,  it  still  preserves  a  certain  sense 
of  its  original  appearance,  despite  the  restoration  of  the 

1  For  a  more  lengthy  description  of  these  frescoes  and  of  the 
entire  Church  of  S.  Francesco,  we  may  refer  the  reader  to  the 
charming  volume  on  Assisi,  by  Miss  Duff  Gordon  ("  Mediaeval 
Towns"),  which  has  appeared  since  the  greater  part  of  this  present 
work  was  written. 


Alinari photo\  [Assist,  Upper  Church 

ST.    FRANCIS   HONOURED   BY   A   CITIZEN   OF   ASSISI 

Plate  12 


ASSISI— THE   UPPER   CHURCH  77 

heads  and  of  the  draperies.  The  expressive  movement 
of  the  figures  is  Giottesque  to  a  degree — natural  and  true, 
and  sufficient  to  make  up  for  the  changed  expression  of 
the  faces.  In  the  background  we  recognize  a  free  copy 
of  the  Temple  of  Minerva — still  to  be  seen  at  the  present 
day  in  the  Piazza  of  Assisi — in  the  decoration  of  which, 
Giotto  has  given  us  an  excellent  example  of  that  study 
of  the  antique  so  noticeable  in  all  his  later  works. 

II.  "  St.  Francis  gives  his  Mantle  to  a  Poor  Man." 
The  stiff  figure  and  wooden  lineaments  of  the  soldier 
show  the  effect  of  the  restorer's  work  most  clearly — the 
movement  of  the  Saint  and  the  realistic  action  of  his 
horse  have  been  better  preserved.  Full  of  interest,  and 
of  no  slight  charm,  is  the  hilly  landscape  in  the  back- 
ground, with  the  walled  town  crowning  the  summit  to 
the  left. 

III.  "The  Vision  of  St.  Francis." 
Giotto  has  indulged  his  fancy  to  an  unusual  extent  in 
his  conception  of  the  visionary  palace.  The  figure  of 
Christ  is  very  truthful  and  natural  in  movement,  but  all 
idea  of  the  original  features  and  drapery  has  been  lost. 
Again,  the  genius  of  the  restorer  is  made  most  prominent 
in  the  sharp  folds  of  the  coverlet  of  the  Saint's  bed — so 
unlike  any  of  Giotto's  drapery. 

IV.  "  St.  Francis  before  the  Crucifix  at  San  Damiano." 
This  fresco  is  one  of  the  most  damaged  and  faded  of 
the  series,  even  the  repaint  having  scaled  away  in  parts. 
Very  natural,  and  full  of  deep  devotion,  is  the  figure  of 
the  Saint,  as  he  kneels  in  the  quiet  of  the  ruined  building 
before  the  Crucifix  above  the  altar. 


78  GIOTTO 

V.  "  St.  Francis  renounces  his  Father  and  the  World." 

(PL  I3-) 

Not  even  the  brutal  repainting  which  this  fresco  has 
undergone  can  hide  the  dramatic  energy  of  expression 
that  has  made  it,  not  without  reason,  one  of  the  most 
highly  praised  and  best  known  ot  all  these  paintings.  It 
would  be  difficult  to  find  among  all  Giotto's  works  a 
more  striking  example  of  realistic  action  than  that  shown 
us  in  the  figure  of  the  infuriated  father.  As  usual,  Giotto 
has  chosen  the  most  dramatic  moment  possible  for  the 
representation  of  his  subject,  and  even  in  its  present 
deplorable  state  we  feel  unconsciously  drawn  to  share  in 
the  tense  and  excited  interest  of  the  spectators  in  the 
scene. 

VI.  "The  Dream  of  Pope  Innocent  III." 
The  attitude  of  the  young  Saint,  as  he  supports  the 
falling  church,  is  most  natural  and  easy,  and  it  is  evident 
that  the  restorer  has  here  more  carefully  followed  the 
original.  The  figures  of  the  two  attendant  watchers,  one 
of  them  overcome  by  sleep,  are  also  very  true  to  life, 
although  quite  repainted  ;  that  of  the  Pope  himself  is  not 
exempt  from  the  stiffness  common  to  almost  all  of  Giotto's 
representations  of  reclining  figures. 

VII.  "  Pope  Innocent  sanctions  the  Rules  of  the  Order." 
This  composition  strikes  us  not  only  by  the  fine  arrange- 
ment of  the  figures,  but  by  the  deep  truthfulness  of  ex- 
pression which  pervades  the  whole.  The  sense  of  earnest 
reverence  and  expectation,  on  the  part  of  the  kneeling 
Saint  and  of  his  brethren,  contrasts  most  effectively  with 
the  wondering  interest  of  the  assembled  prelates.  Again, 


Atinari  photo}  \_Assisi,  Upper  Church. 

THE   RENUNCIATION   OF   ST.    FRANCIS 
Plate  13 


ASSIST— THE   UPPER   CHURCH  79 

the  heads  have  been  rendered  hard  and  hideous  by  the 
work  of  the  restorer. 

VIII.  "  The  Apparition  of  the  Fiery  Chariot." 
Giotto  has  perhaps  done  both  wisely  and  well  in  here 
acknowledging  the  technical  limitations  of  his  art,  and  in 
representing  this  rather  difficult  subject  in  a  perfectly 
literal  manner.  The  figures  of  the  horses  betray  the 
master's  study  of  classical  models,  and  are  at  striking 
variance  with  his  more  realistic  conceptions  of  animals 
in  other  of  these  frescoes. 

IX.  "The  Vision  of  the  Thrones." 
In  its  present  repainted  state  the  angel  in  this  scene 
is  quite  unlike  Giotto's  usual  representation  of  such 
celestial  beings.  Very  beautiful  and  quiet  in  expression 
is  the  figure  of  the  Saint,  as,  lost  in  prayer,  he  kneels 
upon  the  step  before  the  altar. 

X.  "  The  Expulsion  of  the  Devils  from  Arezzo." 
Full,  again,  of  the  deepest  devotion  is  the  kneeling 
figure  of  St.  Francis,  and  very  powerful  and  noble  that 
of  his  companion  Fra  Silvestro,  as,  with  a  gesture  of 
command,  he  rids  the  city  of  the  spirits  of  evil  which 
infest  it.  To  the  left  is  an  interesting  Gothic  church, 
and  in  the  wall  above  the  apse  are  three  painted  bas- 
reliefs,  the  finely  modelled  figures  of  which  are  clearly 
copied  from  the  nude  genii  of  classic  times.1 

1  It  seems  difficult  to  believe  that  these  ornaments,  so  unsuitable 
to  the  building  which  they  decorate,  and  so  akin  in  spirit  to  the 
work  of  the  later  Renaissance,  were  not  mere  additions  of  the  re- 
storer's fancy ;  but  a  comparison  of  them  with  similar  creations  of 
Giotto's  hand  leaves  little  doubt  of  their  having  been  introduced 
into  the  original  fresco  by  the  master  himself, 


8o  GIOTTO 

XL  "  St.  Francis  before  the  Sultan." 
Ruined  and  changed  as  it  is,  we  can  still  appreciate 
the  original  power  of  this  painting.  The  noble  and 
impressive  figure  of  the  Sultan,  together  with  those  of 
St.  Francis  and  his  companion,  still  retain  no  small 
amount  of  their  former  expressiveness  of  gesture. 

XII.  "  The  Glory  of  St.  Francis." 
This  fresco  has  also  suffered  most  severely.  As  was 
the  case  with  No.  VIII.,  Giotto  did  not  attempt  anything 
beyond  a  purely  literal  representation  of  his  subject. 
The  figure  of  Christ  in  the  heavens  is  still  most  beautiful 
in  movement  and  expression. 

XIII.  "The  Christmas  night  at  Greccio." 
In  the  repainting  of  the  faces  the  restorer  has  here 
outdone  himself  in  his  love  of  caricature,  and  has  un- 
consciously tried  his  best  to  ruin  what  must  once  have 
been  one  of  the  most  charming  frescoes  of  the  series. 
Fortunately,  the  movement  of  the  various  figures  is  still 
quite  sufficient  in  itself  to  express  what  was  in  Giotto's 
mind,  and  we  cannot  remain  unaffected  by  this  work, 
even  in  its  present  state. 

XIV.  "  The  Miracle  of  the  Spring."  (PI.  14.) 
Vasari  dwells  enthusiastically  upon  the  realistic  quali- 
ties of  the  drinking  figure  in  this  scene,  and  we  can  quite 
understand  his  admiration  of  the  original.  But  to  us  it 
is  the  feeling  and  conception  of  the  entire  work  that 
strike  us  as  most  beautiful.  Even  the  restorer  himself 
seems  to  have  felt  a  special  reverence  for  this  and  the 


' 


Una  ri  photo\ 


Plate  14 


[Assist,  Upper  Church 


THE   MIRACLE   OF   THE   SPRING 


ASSISI— THE   UPPER   CHURCH  81 

following  fresco,  and  both  still  retain  much  of  their 
former  beauty  of  expression.  Very  fine,  and  full  of  the 
deepest  feeling,  is  the  praying  figure  of  the  Saint,  and 
very  true  to  life  those  of  his  companions  with  the  ass. 
In  the  background  Giotto  has,  with  no  small  success, 
sought  to  express  the  wildness  of  the  country  through 
which  the  travellers  pass. 

XV.  "  The  Sermon  to  the  Birds." 
This  must  once  have  been  in  many  ways  among  the 
loveliest  and  most  poetical  of  all  Giotto's  frescoes,  and 
even  at  the  present  day  its  charm  is  by  no  means  lost. 
It  is  difficult  to  conceive  of  this  beautiful  subject — so 
deeply  characteristic  of  St.  Francis'  all-embracing  love — 
ever  receiving  a  more  natural  or  sympathetic  treatment ; 
and  Giotto  seems  here  to  have  entered  on  his  work  with 
a  full  appreciation  of  its  deep  significance.  We  might 
look  far  before  finding  a  more  simple,  and  at  the  same 
time  a  more  truthful  and  touching,  example  of  the  ex- 
pressiveness of  movement,  than  that  so  apparent  in  the 
action  of  the  Saint,  as,  with  hands  outstretched,  he 
preaches  his  loving  message  to  his  little  "  sister  birds." 
Giotto  seems  here  to  have  lavished  special  pains  upon 
the  painting  of  his  trees ;  and  in  the  varied  forms  and 
movements  of  the  different  birds  themselves,  we  recog- 
nize to  the  full  his  careful  observation  of  Nature's  models. 
On  the  wall  above  the  door,  between  these  last  two 
frescoes,  is  a  painting  of  the  Virgin  and  Child — now 
entirely  ruined  by  successive  restorations — in  all  prob- 
ability one  of  the  first  examples  of  those  more  naturalistic 
representations  of  the  Madonna  and  her  Son,  which 
Giotto  was  destined  to  create  as  models  for  the  imitation 

G 


82  GIOTTO 

of  later  schools  and  ages.    Nothing  of  the  original,  how- 
ever, now  remains  visible  through  the  thick  repaint. 

XVI.  "  The  Death  of  the  Knight  of  Celano."  (PI.  1 5 .) 
The  subject  of  this  fresco  seems  to  have  been  emin- 
ently suited  to  the  dramatic  tendencies  of  Giotto's  genius, 
and,  even  in  its  present  condition,  the  movements  of  the 
various  figures  are  admirably  suggestive  of  the  surprise 
and  grief  occasioned  by  the  sudden  death  of  the  host. 
With  a  total  absence  of  all  exaggeration,  Giotto  has  fully 
succeeded  in  giving  us  a  perfectly  natural  and  deeply 
impressive  representation  of  the  tragic  scene,  remarkable 
alike  for  its  sincerity  of  feeling  and  its  simple  truthful- 
ness. 

XVII.  "St.  Francis  before  Honorius  III." 
Giotto  has  most  effectively  depicted  the  rapt  atten- 
tion of  the  Pope  and  of  his  followers,  as  they  listen 
with  varied  feelings  of  deep  interest  and  surprise  to  the 
eloquent  words  of  the  humble  speaker.  Worthy  of  re- 
mark is  the  arched  Gothic  interior,  recalling  as  it  does 
similar  efforts  in  the  frescoes  of  the  Lower  Church. 

XVIII.  "The  Apparition  at  Aries." 
Here  again  the  painter  has  well  expressed  the  different 
feelings  of  an  audience  in  the  hooded  figures  of  the  friars. 
With  the  exception  of  the  one  brother  seated  to  the 
left,  all  are  unconscious  of  the  tall  figure  of  the  Saint  in 
the  central  doorway.  Most  interesting  is  the  simple 
Gothic  architecture  of  the  building,  with  its  delicate 
decorations  of  mosaic. 


Aliiiari fihoto\  [Assist,  Upper  Church 

THE   DEATH   OF  THE   KNIGHT   OF   CELANO 
Plate  15 


ASSISI— THE   UPPER   CHURCH  83 

XIX.  "  The  Stigmata." 

It  would  be  superfluous  to  dwell  upon  the  direct  sim- 
plicity with  which  Giotto  has  treated  this  crowning 
wonder  of  St.  Francis'  life.  Though  artists  without 
number  have  attempted  since  his  day  to  paint  the  mar- 
vellous vision  in  many  different  ways,  none  can  be  said 
to  have  improved  upon  the  simple  force  and  effectiveness 
of  Giotto's  characteristic  representation  of  the  scene. 

With  this  fresco  of  the  Stigmatization  ends  Giotto's 
personal  share  in  the  great  series,  and  the  paintings  which 
follow,  representing  the  death  and  funeral  of  the  Saint, 
together  with  some  of  his  posthumous  miracles,  point  un- 
mistakably to  the  work  of  another  hand,  so  marked  is  the 
difference  in  style  between  them  and  the  frescoes  which 
we  have  already  examined.  To  us  they  appear  most 
certainly  to  be  the  creations  of  a  pupil  of  the  master — one 
who,  although  unknown  by  name,  was  by  no  means  the 
least  gifted  among  Giotto's  followers,  and  who  has  left  us 
further  examples  of  his  talents  in  other  parts.  The  affin- 
ities which  exist  between  these  paintings  and  those  re- 
lating to  the  life  and  miracles  of  St.  Nicholas  of  Bari  on 
the  walls  of  the  Cappella  del  SS.  Sacramento,  in  the  Lower 
Church,  leave  little  doubt  in  our  mind  as  to  their  being 
by  the  same  artist,  and  Mr.  Berenson  has  further  traced 
his  peculiar  manner  to  a  well-known  picture  now  in  the 
Uffizi  Gallery  at  Florence,  representative  of  certain  scenes 
from  the  life  of  St.  Cecilia,  generally  attributed  to 
Cimabue.  Although  one  of  the  most  faithful  imitators 
of  Giotto's  style,  his  work  still  presents  such  visible  differ- 
ences as  to  render  any  confusion  of  the  two  impossible. 


84  GIOTTO 

His  figures  lack  Giotto's  solidity  of  form  and  justness  of 
proportions  ;  his  heads  and  extremities  are  smaller  and 
more  attenuated,  and  there  is  a  general  tendency  to 
slimness  and  to  height,  especially  in  the  high-waisted 
figures  of  his  women.  In  his  composition,  also,  we  miss 
the  concise  simplicity  of  his  master. 

In  this  hasty  and  unsatisfactory  review  of  Giotto's 
paintings  in  the  Upper  Church,  the  reader  will  undoubt- 
edly have  missed  the  usual  long  descriptions  accorded 
them  by  other  writers.  In  their  present  ruined  state, 
however,  it  would  be  as  vain  for  us  to  dwell  more  at  length 
upon  their  many  merits — still  so  evident  in  themselves — 
as  it  would  be  unjust  to  judge  them  by  what  are  seem- 
ingly their  defects,  so  great  have  been  the  changes  they 
have  undergone  at  the  restorer's  hand.  Concerning  this 
question  of  restoration  we  have  already  said  enough,  and 
it  is  to  be  hoped  that  the  student  may  by  this  time,  in  his 
study  of  Giotto's  works,  have  acquired  sufficient  know- 
ledge of  the  master's  style  to  appreciate  for  himself  the 
many  beauties  of  form,  composition,  and  expression  with 
which  these  frescoes  are  so  richly  filled,  and  to  discern  be- 
tween what  is  Giotto's  own  and  what  has  followed  after. 

What  exact  reasons  Giotto  may  have  had  for  the  sud- 
den discontinuation  of  his  work  in  the  Upper  Church,  we 
have  no  means  of  knowing  ;  nor  do  we  possess  any  cer- 
tain information  regarding  his  movements  at  this  par- 
ticular period  of  his  life.  Nothing  would  be  more  natural 
than  that  he  should  have  frequently  returned  to  Florence 
during  the  years  in  which  he  was  engaged  upon  his  work 
at  Assisi,  especially  as  we  know  him  to  have  looked  upon 
that  city  as  his  home  throughout  his  life.  With  the  fame 
that  was  already  his,  invitations  would  certainly  never 


ASSIST— THE  UPPER   CHURCH  85 

have  been  lacking,  both  here  and  from  other  parts,  for  the 
demonstration  of  his  skill,  and  it  is  by  no  means  likely 
that  all  such  opportunities  should  have  been  laid  aside. 
However  this  may  have  been,  we  know  of  no  visible 
records — with  the  exception  of  one  or  two  panel-pictures, 
concerning  which  we  will  have  more  to  say  later — of 
any  work  carried  out,  either  here  at  Florence  or  elsewhere, 
during  this  "  Assisan  Period." 

The  great  majority  of  writers,  even  to  the  present  day, 
have  insisted  in  accrediting  to  Giotto,  as  a  work  of  this 
particular  period,  the  frescoes  which  adorn  the  Chapel  of 
the  Palazzo  del  Podesta — better  known  as  the  Bargello 
— at  Florence.  One  or  two  of  our  more  modern  critics 
have,  however,  strongly  combated  the  correctness  of  this 
attribution,  and  we  certainly  share  the  opinion  of  this  small 
minority  in  according,  not  to  Giotto  himself,  but  to  a  pupil 
of  the  master,  the  execution  of  these  works.1  In  their 
present  ruined  and  repainted  condition,  a  just  critical 
judgment  of  these  frescoes  is  rendered  quite  impossible. 
Nevertheless,  from  the  little  of  the  original  work  that 
still  remains  visible,  it  is  clearly  apparent  that  they  once 
possessed  merits,  which,  although  not  such  as  to  warrant 
their  traditional  attribution  to  Giotto's  own  hand, certainly 
attest  the  work  of  one  of  the  most  gifted  of  his  followers 
— one  not  only  most  signally  successful  in  copying  his 
master's  style,  but  who  seems  also  to  have  made  free  use 

1  Sig.  Gaetano  Milanesi,  the  celebrated  archivist  and  editor  of 
Vasari,  was  the  first  to  oppose  Messrs.  Crowe  and  Cavalcaselle's 
acceptance  of  these  frescoes  as  works  of  Giotto's  hand,  and  his 
argument — based  not  upon  critical,  but  purely  documental  and  his- 
torical foundations — is  certainly  in  many  ways  a  sufficiently  convinc- 
ing one  against  the  possibility  of  Giotto's  personal  connection  with 
these  paintings. 


86  GIOTTO 

of  his  designs.  Space  forbids  us  from  entering  here  into 
a  closer  examination  of  these  very  interesting  works,  and 
we  must  leave  the  reader  to  study  them  in  detail  for 
himself. 

Whatever  may  have  been  the  truth  in  regard  to  Giotto's 
doings  during  the  years  immediately  preceding  his  ac- 
ceptance of  the  commission  to  decorate  the  Arena  Chapel 
at  Padua,  it  is  certain  that  his  labours  at  Assisi  did  not 
end  with  the  frescoes  of  the  Life  of  St.  Francis  ;  for  we 
come  upon  unmistakable  proofs  of  his  handiwork  in  the 
Cappella  di  Sta.  Maria  Maddalena,  in  the  Lower  Church, 
the  walls  of  which  chapel  are  entirely  covered  with  scenes 
from  the  life  of  the  saint  to  which  it  is  dedicated,  and 
with  figures  and  medallions  of  various  other  holy  person- 
ages. By  one  of  those  strange  chances  through  which 
some  of  the  greatest  masterpieces  are  at  times  passed 
over  with  comparative  neglect,  these  frescoes  have  always 
been  spoken  of  by  the  generality  of  writers  with  a  truly 
remarkable  insensibility  to  their  great  and  obvious  merits. 
Indeed,  they  have  come  to  be  looked  upon  as  works  of 
quite  inferior  importance — hardly  deserving  of  any  serious 
consideration — and  we  know  of  but  two  living  critics  who 
have  of  late  years  accorded  them  anything  approaching 
the  recognition  which  they  deserve,  and  who  have  stopped 
to  question  their  attribution  to  that  most  ill-defined  of  all 
Giotto's  followers,  Buffalmacco,  to  whom  they  are  by 
general  consent  given. 

To  us  Giotto's  personal  share  in  these  important  paint- 
ings seems  beyond  all  question  certain,  despite  the  strange 
lack  of  uniformity  Jin  their  style  and  execution,  which 
plainly  points  to  the  co-operation,  upon  no  small  scale,  of 
several  of  the  master's  pupils  in  the  completion  of  these 


C/3 
P 


x: 

J 

O 

O 

•/: 
>— i 
< 
M 

W 

EG 
h 


ASSIST— THE   UPPER  CHURCH  87 

works,  and  which  gives  them  an  appearance  of  having 
been  executed  at  different  periods  of  time.  This  diversity 
of  manner  is  so  pronounced  as  to  render  it  well-nigh  im- 
possible to  clearly  separate  the  work  of  Giotto  himself 
from  that  of  his  followers  and  assistants.  Nevertheless, 
the  master's  hand  is  unmistakably  apparent  to  a  greater 
or  less  degree  in  almost  every  one  of  the  principal 
frescoes  in  this  chapel,  and  it  is  somewhat  difficult  to 
understand  how  any  one  at  all  intimately  acquainted 
with  Giotto's  work  at  Padua,  to  which  they  bear  so  close 
a  resemblance,  should  fail  to  recognize  the  power  and 
strength  which  lie  in  these  much  neglected  paintings. 

A  glance  at  the  first  subject  of  the  series — the  Anoint- 
ing of  Christ's  Feet — is  sufficient  to  dispel  all  doubts  as 
to  its  authorship.  None  but  Giotto  could  have  been  capable 
of  such  a  simple,  and  at  the  same  time,  such  a  deeply  felt 
treatment  of  the  scene.  But  if  in  this  first  fresco  we 
already  clearly  recognize  the  principal  characteristics  of 
the  master's  Paduan  style  and  manner,  the  same  can  be 
said  with  even  greater  reason  of  the  Raising  of  Lazarus 
(PL  1 6),  on  the  wall  above  it — perhaps  the  most  powerfully 
effective  work  of  Giotto's  genius  up  to  this  particular 
point  in  his  career.  Inferior  only  in  matter  of  arrange- 
ment to  the  master's  later  treatment  of  the  same  subject 
in  the  Paduan  Arena,  in  its  deep  solemnity  of  expression, 
the  grand  dignity  of  its  figures,  and  the  sense  of  mystery 
and  awe  which  overshadows  the  whole  scene,  it  stands 
second  to  but  few  of  the  master's  later  works. 

In  the  "  Noli  me  Tangere,"  on  the  opposite  wall,  Giotto's 
hand  is  still  unmistakably  apparent  in  the  exquisitely 
beautiful  and  expressive  figure  of  the  kneeling  Magdalen. 
That  of  Christ  is,  however,  inferior  to  the  average  of  the 


88  GIOTTO 

master's  creations.  Nevertheless,  despite  the  evident 
assistance  of  his  pupils  in  the  execution  of  this  work,  its 
great  beauty  of  sentiment  and  its  excellence  as  a  com- 
position point  clearly  to  Giotto's  own  large  share  in  it. 
Almost  entirely  the  work  of  his  pupils,  on  the  contrary — 
at  least  in  regard  to  execution — is  the  fresco  on  the  wall 
above,  representing  the  Voyage  of  the  Magdalen  from 
Palestine  to  Marseilles  and  the  Miracle  of  the  Prince  of 
Marseilles. 

The  two  lunette  paintings  which  complete  the  series, 
although  differing  noticeably  in  certain  details  of  drapery 
and  type  from  the  foregoing  works — owing  probably  to 
the  co-operation  of  assistants,  or  even  to  later  touches  of 
repaint — again  most  certainly  betoken  Giotto's  handi- 
work. Most  impressive,  and  full  of  a  strange  attraction, 
is  the  first  of  these,  in  which  the  hermit  priest  is  bringing 
a  garment  to  the  Penitent  in  the  desert.  In  the  Last 
Communion  of  the  Saint  (PI.  17),  on  the  west  wall,  the 
splendid  drapery,  the  fine  feeling  for  form,  and  the  noble 
dignity  of  the  figures,  mark  it  as  one  of  the  most  beautiful 
paintings  of  the  series. 

We  again  recognize  the  grandeur  and  dignity  of  Giotto's 
style  in  the  two  smaller  frescoes,  representing,  in  all  prob- 
ability, the  donor  of  the  chapel  at  the  feet  of  the  Magdalen 
and  St.  Maximin  (?).  In  the  four  medallions  of  the 
ceiling,  are  life-sized  busts  of  Christ,  Mary  Magdalen, 
Martha,  and  Lazarus  ;  and  the  wall  spaces  on  either  side 
of  the  stained  glass  window,  and  in  the  entrance  arches, 
are  completely  filled  with  heads  and  figures  of  various 
saints — works  of  uneven  merit,  in  many  cases  betokening 
their  execution  by  pupils  and  assistants,  but  one  and  all 
worthy  of  attention, 


CHAPTER   VII 

THE  ARENA  CHAPEL 

THE  present  chapel  of  Sta.  Maria  dell'  Arena,  at 
Padua,  was  erected,  if  we  may  believe  an  inscrip- 
tion handed  down  to  us  by  Scardeone  and  others,  about 
the  year  1303,  by  Enrico  Scrovegno,  or  de'  Scrovegni, 
son  of  a  Paduan  citizen  of  great  wealth,  Reginaldo  by 
name,  whose  reputation  for  avarice  and  usury  was  so 
great  as  to  secure  for  him  the  unenviable  immortality 
of  being  consigned  by  Dante,  on  account  of  those  charac- 
teristics, to  the  Seventh  Circle  of  his  "  Inferno." 

Enrico,  who  seems  to  have  inherited  to  a  less  extent 
the  miserly  qualities  of  his  parent,  and  to  have  deter- 
mined to  make  use  of  the  great  wealth  left  to  him  in  a 
manner  that  might  to  some  degree  make  amends  for  the 
unhappy  reputation  attached  to  his  father's  name,  may 
have  deservedly  merited  the  title  of  nobility  which  was 
conferred  upon  him  by  the  Venetian  Republic  in  the 
year  1301.  Whatever  may  have  been  the  nature  of  his 
character  or  of  his  good  deeds,  the  action  through  which 
he  has  been  accorded  a  fame  as  lasting  as  that  of  his 
unhappy  father,  was  his  reconstruction  of  the  famous 
chapel  to  the  Virgin  which  still  bears  his  name. 

In  the  embellishment  of  the  new  edifice  he  was  evi- 
dently determined  to  spare  neither  trouble  nor  expense 
in  procuring  the  most  capable  workmen  that  Italy  could 


90  GIOTTO 

afford  ;  and,  either  at  the  suggestion  of  some  friend,  or 
on  account  of  the  fame  which  had  undoubtedly  by  this 
time  accompanied  Giotto's  name  into  the  most  distant 
parts  of  the  peninsula,  as  one  of  the  greatest  of  living 
painters,  that  artist  was  chosen  as  the  most  competent 
person  to  be  intrusted  with  the  onerous  task  of  decorat- 
ing the  walls  of  the  chapel. 

The  inducements  to  accept  the  invitation  seem  to  have 
been  sufficient  to  have  persuaded  Giotto  to  undertake  the 
great  commission,  and  in  all  probability  he  had  commenced 
work  in  the  building  when  Dante  visited  Padua  in  the 
year  1306,  at  which  time,  according  to  Benvenuto  da 
Imola,  the  poet  was  received  by  Giotto  in  his  own  house. 

The  strong  impression  of  external  bareness  and  severity 
which  makes  itself  felt  upon  our  first  view  of  the  building 
from  without,  is  more  than  compensated  for  as  the  visitor 
enters  the  chapel  door.  Lighted  by  the  apse,  the  six 
long  Gothic  windows  of  the  right  side-wall,  and  the  large 
triple  one  above  the  entrance,  the  interior  of  the  edifice 
presents  a  scheme  of  decoration  such  as  is  seldom,  if  ever, 
to  be  met  with,  even  in  the  churches  of  Italy.  Not  a 
square  foot  of  wall  space  has  been  left  uncovered,  and 
yet,  with  all  its  completeness,  the  decoration  never  once 
overweighs  or  hides  the  architectural  proportions  of  the 
building,  so  that  the  effect  is  that  of  one  harmonious 
whole — the  realized  ideal  of  a  perfectly  decorated  in- 
terior. 

The  entire  lateral  walls,  together  with  the  space  on 
either  side  of  the  great  arch  opening  into  the  tribune, 
are  occupied  by  parallel  courses  of  frescoes  representing 
scenes  from  the  lives  of  the  Virgin  and  of  Christ.  Below, 
forming  a  species  of  frieze,  is  a  series  of  allegorical  repre- 


THE   ARENA  CHAPEL  91 

sentations  of  the  Virtues  and  Vices.  The  entire  entrance 
wall,  or  such  of  it  as  is  not  occupied  by  the  window,  is 
taken  up,  as  usual,  with  the  subject  of  the  Last  Judgment 
and  the  lunette  opposite,  above  the  arched  entrance  to 
the  tribune,  with  that  of  Christ  in  Glory,  surrounded  by 
Angels.  The  ceiling,  coloured  in  blue  and  studded  with 
golden  stars,  is  adorned  with  medallions  of  Christ,  the 
Virgin,  and  various  saints  and  prophets.  Delicate  orna- 
mental designs  separate  the  various  frescoes.  The  tribune, 
containing  the  high-altar  and  the  monumental  tomb  of 
Enrico  Scrovegno — the  work  of  Giovanni  Pisano — is  also 
completely  covered  with  frescoes  and  decorations  by  fol- 
lowers of  Giotto,  belonging,  however,  to  a  later  date  than 
the  works  in  the  main  body  of  the  chapel. 

The  first  sensation  of  the  spectator,  in  the  presence  of 
this  monumental  work,  is  one  of  wonder  and  surprise  at 
the  perfect  manner  in  which  the  original  decorative 
scheme  has  been  carried  out.  Nor  is  his  admiration  un- 
justified, for  it  would  be  difficult  to  cite  or  even  to 
imagine  any  example  of  a  decorated  interior  more  per- 
fectly in  keeping  with  the  architectural  character  of  the 
building  than  is  the  case  here.  Indeed,  this  exceptional 
unity  of  feeling  between  the  architectural  features  of  the 
edifice  and  its  mural  adornment,  is  by  no  means  one  of 
the  least  of  Giotto's  many  artistic  triumphs,  and  has 
been  the  primary  reason  for  the  belief  that  he  acted  here 
in  the  capacity  of  architect  as  well  as  in  that  of  decorator, 
a  tradition  lacking  the  support  of  probability. 

The  great  painter  must  fully  have  appreciated  the 
magnitude  of  the  commission  here  offered  him,  but  he 
no  doubt  gladly  seized  upon  so  favourable  an  occasion 
for  a  challenge  to  such  of  his  contemporaries  as  still  held 


92  GIOTTO 

to  the  older  traditions  of  mediaeval  art.  Although  he 
had  already  made  good  at  Rome  and  at  Assisi  his  claim 
to  the  proud  title  of  the  founder  of  a  new  school  of  art, 
and  although  Rome  and  Central  Italy  in  general  had 
been  forced,  ere  now,  to  acknowledge  the  absolute  su- 
periority of  his  genius,  the  more  northern  provinces  still 
awaited  a  proof  of  his  powers.  The  desired  opportunity 
had  at  last  arrived.  Never  in  the  entire  course  of  his 
career,  not  even  at  Assisi,  had  Giotto  been  offered  a 
single  commission  of  such  dimensions  as  those  of  the 
present  one,  or  one  affording  a  more  splendid  occasion 
for  the  full  exercise  of  his  now  mature  genius.  How  he 
fulfilled  the  great  task  set  before  him,  all  who  are  inter- 
ested in  his  progress  and  development  now  know,  and 
the  Arena  Chapel  ranks  to-day  as  one  of  the  greatest 
glories  in  the  artistic  history  of  Italy. 

Turning  to  a  detailed  examination  of  the  frescoes 
themselves,  it  will  be  well  for  us  to  take  each  subject  in 
the  order  in  which  it  was  in  all  probability  painted,  and 
we  may  commence  our  review  with  the  first  scene  in  the 
series  relating  to  the  life  of  the  Virgin,  high  up  on  the 
right-hand  wall,  nearest  the  tribune.1  Here  Giotto  has 
represented  (I.)  the  Rejection  of  Joachim's  Offering.  In 
this  first  work  we  become  at  once  acquainted  with  that 
grandeur  and  simplicity  of  style  which  mark  the  entire 

In  our  notice  of  these  works,  we  shall  limit  our  remarks  to  as 
few  words  as  possible,  and  earnestly  recommend  the  reader  to  care- 
fully read  the  interesting  account  of  the  Chapel  and  its  decorations, 
given  us  by  Mr.  Ruskin  in  his  "  Giotto  and  his  works  at  Padua." 
To  attempt  to  improve,  or  even  to  enlarge  upon  what  Mr.  Ruskin 
has  already  so  beautifully  and  correctly  said  in  regard  to  these 
frescoes,  would  be  to  draw  forth  a  comparison  as  unnecessary  as  it 
would  be  unfavourable  to  ourselves. 


THE   ARENA   CHAPEL  93 

series  of  frescoes.  In  the  paucity  of  architectural  detail, 
and  the  entire  absence  of  all  figures  and  accessories  not 
having  a  direct  connection  with  the  subject  to  be  repre- 
sented, we  find  Giotto  finally  realizing  to  the  full  those 
ideals  of  conciseness  and  simplicity  already  apparent, 
to  a  lesser  degree,  in  the  later  frescoes  at  Assisi.  In  the 
plastic  grandeur  and  severity  of  form,  the  broad  simplicity 
of  drapery,  the  directness  of  movement  and  expression, 
and  the  compressed  significance  of  the  smallest  detail,  we 
recognize  the  most  essential  and  characteristic  qualities 
of  Giotto's  genius — qualities  which  are  broadly  manifest 
in  every  fresco  which  goes  to  make  up  this  wonderful 
sequence  of  paintings.  We  need  but  cast  a  single  glance 
at  this  first  subject  to  realize  the  progress  made  by  the 
master  in  the  gradual  perfection  of  all  these  characteristics 
of  his  art.  His  never-failing  sense  of  dramatic  effect, 
again,  is  at  once  apparent  in  the  contrast  between  the 
two  pairs  of  figures,  the  conflicting  emotions  which  move 
the  two  principal  actors  in  the  scene  being  strongly  set 
off  by  the  quiet  of  the  two  minor  personages  within  the 
screen  of  the  Temple,  where  the  priest  is  in  the  act  ot 
accepting  the  offering  of  a  second  worshipper.  The  whole 
scene,  simply  portrayed  as  it  is,  forms  a  drama  in  itself, 
the  hidden  passion  of  which  cannot  fail  to  make  itself 
felt ;  and  it  is  to  this  same  deep  sense  of  the  tragedy  and 
passion  of  the  human  heart  that  Giotto  owes  so  much  of 
that  mysterious  power  which  he  wields  over  us  in  his 
representations  of  what  may  often,  at  first  sight,  appear 
but  matters  of  everyday  import. 

Fine  as  it  is,  however,  this  fresco  is  far  surpassed  in 
beauty  and  depth  of  feeling  by  the  one  following  (II.),  in 
which  Joachim  is  depicted  as  returning  from  the  Temple 


94  GIOTTO 

to  his  Sheep-folds  in  the  hill  country  (PI.  18).  With 
bowed  head,  his  eyes  bent  upon  the  ground,  he  moves 
slowly  forward,  sorrowful  and  depressed  by  the  words  of 
the  High  Priest  and  their  all  too  evident  truth,  utterly 
unconscious  of  all  his  surroundings.  In  its  quiet  dignity 
and  grandeur,  this  noble  figure  remains  unsurpassed  by 
the  work  of  any  Christian  artist  before  or  after  Giotto's 
time,  and  stands  before  us  as  a  lasting  memorial  of  what 
the  great  painter's  genius  was  capable  of  in  the  matter 
of  expression,  as  conveyed  by  attitude  and  movement, 
as  well  as  by  cast  of  countenance.  Again,  the  reality 
of  the  whole  scene  cannot  fail  to  impress  itself  deeply 
upon  our  memory.  The  contrasting  figures,  the  joyful** 
greeting  of  the  dog,  so  natural  in  its  movement  as  it 
leaps  up  before  its  master,  the  sense  of  the  wilderness 
expressed  so  simply  and  yet  with  such  unfailing  effect 
by  the  cliffed  mountains  and  a  few  scattered  trees — all 
are  touches  of  masterly  power  on  the  part  of  the  artist- 
Even  the  feeling  for  beauty,  at  times  so  conspicuous  by 
its  apparent  absence  in  some  of  Giotto's  later  works,  is 
here  by  no  means  lacking. 


III.  The  Angel  appears  to  St.  Anna. 
This  fresco  is  again  most  Giottesque  in  its  simplicity 
of  conception.  The  sweeping  flight  of  the  angel,  as  it 
passes  through  the  open  window,  is  beautifully  carried 
out,  and  the  kneeling  figure  of  St.  Anna  is  a  very  noble 
one.  In  the  outer  entrance,  her  maid  sits  weaving — most 
natural  in  action.  Giotto's  masterly  use  of  light  and 
shade  in  this  painting  has  been  justly  commented  upon 
by  Mr.  Ruskin. 


[Arena  Chapel,  Padua. 

IOACHIM  RETURNING  TO  HIS  SHEEPFOLDS 


Plate  1 8 


THE    ARENA   CHAPEL  95 

IV.  Joachim's  Sacrifice. 

Giotto  has  invested  this  subject  with  an  indefinable 
sense  of  mystery,  which  is  enhanced  by  the  wild  and 
desolate  aspect  of  the  landscape.  Most  expressive  is  the 
figure  of  Joachim,  as  he  gazes  with  awe  and  wonder  at 
the  apparition  of  the  angel.  The  vague  form  of  a  winged 
spirit  floats  upward  in  the  smoke  of  the  burning  sacrifice. 
In  interesting  contrast  to  these  supernatural  elements  in 
the  scene,  is  the  group  of  goats  and  sheep  in  the  fore- 
ground. 

V.  The  Angel  announces  the  Birth  of  the  Virgin 

to  Joachim.     (PI.  19.) 

This  is  another  most  characteristic  work  of  the  painter. 
It  is  impossible  to  escape  the  sense  of  wildness  and  space 
produced  by  the  background  of  cliffs  and  the  precipitous 
hill  to  the  right ;  and  Giotto  here  shows  no  slight  know- 
ledge of  the  secrets  of  aerial  perspective. 

VI.  The  Meeting  of  Anna  and  Joachim  at  the 

Golden  Gate. 

Most  lovely  is  the  action  and  expression  of  the  two 
principal  figures  in  this  scene,  as  they  embrace  each 
other  on  the  bridge  before  the  gate  of  the  city.  The 
apparent  ugliness  of  some  of  the  women's  faces  is  due 
principally  to  restoration.1 

1  The  frescoes  of  the  Arena  Chapel  have  been  more  fortunate 
than  the  majority  of  Giotto's  later  works  in  the  treatment  they  have 
received.  Despite  decided  protestations  to  the  contrary,  however* 
the  handiwork  of  the  restorer  is  far  too  evident  to  escape  detection 
by  a  practised  eye.  Almost  all  the  paintings  have  been,  to  a  certain 
extent,  retouched,  and,  as  usual,  the  repaint  is  most  noticeable  in 


96  GIOTTO 

VII.  The  Birth  of  the  Virgin. 

Again  quite  a  simple  and  realistic  representation  of 
the  scene.  Giotto  still  keeps  to  the  prevalent  custom  of 
the  time,  in  depicting  simultaneously  two  different  epi- 
sodes relating  to  the  same  subject,  and  in  the  foreground 
we  find  two  women  engaged  in  washing  and  swaddling 
the  newborn  child.  The  graceful  figure  of  the  servant, 
without  the  door,  involuntarily  calls  up  before  us  the  later 
creations  of  Fra  Angelico. 

VIII.  The  Presentation  in  the  Temple. 
A  very  beautiful  composition,  and  full  of  varied  in- 
terest and  expression.  The  figure  of  the  High  Priest  is 
most  gravely  dignified  and  noble.  Very  noticeable,  also, 
is  the  splendid  head  of  the  white-haired  patriarch  who 
stands  beside  St.  Joseph. 

IX.  The  Bringing  of  the  Rods  to  the  High  Priest. 
Although  not  lacking  in  beauty  of  arrangement,  this 
fresco  is  entirely  eclipsed  in  interest  by  the  one  which 
follows  after. 

X.  The  Watching  of  the  Rods. 

Here  the  figures  of  the  priest  and  the  various  suitors, 
grouped  as  they  are  about  the  altar,  express,  to  an  ad- 
mirable degree,  the  tense  expectation  of  the  anxious 
watchers.  The  arrangement  of  the  figures,  and  the  pecu- 

the  heads  of  many  of  the  figures.  On  the  whole,  however,  the 
restorer  has  done  his  duty  conscientiously,  and  has  kept  the  spirit  of 
Giotto's  work  well  in  mind,  so  that  the  original  effect  has  not  been 
ruined,  as  has  been  the  case  in  the  Upper  Church  at  Assisi  and  in 
Santa  Croce  at  Florence. 


[Arena  Chanel,  Padua 

THE  ANGEL  APPEARS  TO  JOACHIM 


Plate  19 


THE   ARENA   CHAPEL  97 

liarly  horizontal  tendency  of  the  entire  composition,  are 
strikingly  impressive. 

XI.  The  Marriage  of  the  Virgin. 
Very  simply  and  beautifully  composed.  The  young 
and  girlish  figure  of  the  Virgin  contrasts  strongly  with 
the  older  but  manly  one  of  St.  Joseph.  Full  of  the 
deepest  feeling  and  expression  is  the  figure  of  the  youth 
to  the  left,  in  the  act  of  breaking  his  rod  across  his  knee. 
The  quiet  solemnity  of  the  whole  scene  is  broken  only 
by  the  action  of  the  young  man  who  stands  with  raised 
hand  behind  the  chosen  bridegroom. 

XII.  The  Return  of  the  Virgin  to  her  Home. 
It  would  be  difficult  to  describe  in  words  the  deep 
sense  of  calm  solemnity  expressed  in  this  truly  wonderful 
composition.  The  simple  majesty  of  the  different  figures, 
and  the  striking  effect  of  slow  and  measured  movement 
imparted  by  the  entire  procession,  are  points  to  which 
the  spectator's  attention  cannot  be  too  often  called  ;  and 
we  know  of  no  existing  work  in  which  this  same  rhythmic 
sense  of  movement  has  been  more  perfectly  expressed. 
Fortunately,  although  much  damaged,  this  work  is  also 
one  of  the  least  repainted  of  the  series. 

XIII.  and  XIV.  The  Annunciation. 
Giotto  has  divided  this  fresco — the  connecting  link  of 
the  two  series  of  subjects  relating  to  the  lives  of  the 
Virgin  and  her  Divine  Son — between  the  spaces  on  either 
side  of  the  arch  opening  into  the  tribune.  The  figure  of 
the  angel  is  of  a  divine  majesty,  as,  with  hand  out- 
stretched in  benediction,  he  announces  his  heavenly 

H 


98  GIOTTO 

message.  In  his  left  hand  he  holds  a  scroll,  in  place  of 
the  customary  lilies.  The  Virgin — a  more  fully  developed 
figure  than  in  the  preceding  scenes — is  most  beautiful 
and  dignified.  In  neither  case  is  there  any  effort  at  ex- 
aggerated or  theatrical  action,  and  the  whole  scene  is 
imbued  with  a  deep  sense  of  that  dignity  and  calm  in 
which  it  must  have  been  enacted. 

XV.  The  Visitation. 

Wonderfully  simple  and  effective  again,  in  the  limited 
number  of  figures  and  almost  total  absence  of  accessories, 
either  architectural  or  otherwise,  Giotto  has  given  us  in 
this  painting  a  striking  example  of  his  great  powers  of 
concentration.  A  comparison  of  this  and  the  following 
frescoes  with  the  representations  of  the  same  subjects  at 
Assisi,  will  be  of  the  greatest  advantage  to  the  student, 
in  affording  him  an  excellent  opportunity  for  the 
study  of  the  changes  which  had  taken  place  in  Giotto's 
manner. 

XVI.  The  Nativity  of  Christ.  (PI.  20.) 
The  first  of  the  second  tier  of  frescoes  on  the  right 
wall — a  very  beautiful  work,  full  of  the  deepest  human 
sentiment  and  feeling.  Upon  comparing  it  with  the 
fresco  at  Assisi,  the  painter's  progress  in  his  ideals  of 
simplicity  and  naturalism  is  apparent  at  a  glance,  Giotto 
having  here  reduced  both  the  participants  in  the  scene 
and  the  action  itself,  to  the  simplest  possible  limits- 
The  traditional  incident  of  the  washing  of  the  Child  has 
been  entirely  done  away  with,  and  in  its  stead  the  Infant, 
already  washed  and  swathed,  is  being  presented  to  Its 
mother,  who,  rising  on  her  mattress,  looks  down  with  the 
deepest  tenderness  upon  the  new-born  Saviour, 


[Arena  Chapel,  Padua. 


Plate  20 


THE   NATIVITY 


[Arena  Chapel,  Padua. 


Plate  21 


THE   ADORATION   OF   THE   MAGI 


[Arena  Chapel,  Padua. 

THE   PRESENTATION   IN   THE   TEMPLE 


Plate  22 


Plate  23 


[A  rena  Chapel,  Padua 


THE    FLIGHT   INTO   EGYPT 


THE   ARENA  CHAPEL  99 

XVII.  The  Adoration  of  the  Magi.     (PI.  21.) 
In  the  general  arrangement  of  this  beautiful  fresco 
Giotto  has  not  essentially  departed  from  his  representa- 
tion of  the  same  subject  at  Assisi.     The  later  work  has 
gained,  however,  both  in  conciseness  and  simplicity. 

XVIII.  The  Presentation  in  the  Temple.  (PI.  22.) 
Very  striking,  again,  is  the  simplicity  of  this  scene  as 
compared  with  the  earlier  and  more  elaborate  painting 
in  the  Lower  Church  at  Assisi.  Giotto,  as  usual,  has 
sought  to  represent  the  subject  in  as  natural  a  manner 
as  possible,  and  he  has  been  singularly  successful  in  the 
child-like  action  of  the  little  Christ,  as  He  turns  from  the 
loving  embrace  of  Simeon  toward  the  outstretched  arms 
of  the  Virgin. 

XIX.  The  Flight  into  Egypt.  (PI.  23.) 
This  beautiful  work  is  surely  to  be  classed  in  the  list 
of  Giotto's  masterpieces,  and  it  would  be  difficult  to 
imagine  a  more  perfect  representation  of  the  subject 
than  that  which  the  painter  has  here  given  us.  As  in 
the  fresco  at  Assisi,  we  find  the  same  sense  of  wildness 
and  solitude  most  ably  expressed  in  the  simple  land- 
scape background.  In  the  matter  of  composition  the 
little  processional  group  could  hardly  be  better  arranged, 
and  both  in  movement  and  expression  each  figure  is 
admirable  to  a  degree. 

XX.  The  Massacre  of  the  Innocents. 
Inferior  as  a  whole  to  the  painting  at  Assisi.     A  com- 
parison of  this  work  with  Giovanni  Pisano's  treatment  of 
the  same  subject  is  most  interesting,  as  clearly  showing 


ioo  GIOTTO 

how  far  Giotto  still  remained  behind  that  master  in  the 
depiction  of  violent  movement  and  spontaneous  action. 

XXI.  Christ  and  the  Doctors  in  the  Temple. 
A  very  quiet  composition,  the  most  damaged  of  the 
entire  series,  although  comparatively  free  from  restora- 
tion.1 

XXII.  The  Baptism  of  Christ. 

Giotto  has  here  held  closely  to  the  traditional  Byzan- 
tine treatment  of  this  subject.  The  splendid  figure  of 
the  old  disciple  behind  St.  John  probably  represents 
St.  Andrew.  Very  beautiful  in  expression  is  the  group 
of  attendant  angels  on  the  opposite  bank. 

XXIII.  The  Marriage  at  Cana. 

Apart  from  itspriginality  of  conception,  this  fine  fresco 
is  an  excellent  example  of  Giotto's  powers  in  the  simple 
and  naturalistic  treatment  of  an  unusually  difficult  sub- 
ject. The  characterization  of  the  different  personages  in 
the  scene  calls  for  especial  remark,  and  some  of  the 
heads  are  of  great  individual  beauty.  Giotto's  study  of 
natural  movement  is  particularly  apparent  in  the  realistic 
figure  engaged  in  filling  the  classic  amphora  to  the  right 

XXIV.  The  Raising  of  Lazarus. 

A  strikingly  dramatic  work  in  Giotto's  grandest  style. 

1  Giotto  has  here  replaced  the  Gothic  background  of  his  Assisan 
period  by  one  of  a  Byzantine  character.  This  change  in  the  style 
of  his  architectural  settings  is  an  interesting  one,  and  due,  perhaps, 
in  no  small  measure,  to  the  near  proximity  of  Venice  with  its 
monumental  Byzantine  church  of  St.  Mark,  with  which  building 
Giotto  seems  to  have  been  well  acquainted. 


[Arena  Chapel,  Padua. 


Plate  24 


THE   ENTRY   INTO  JERUSALEM 


THE   ARENA  CHAPEL  101 

We  have  already  spoken  of  this  fresco  in  comparison 
with  the  painter's  representation  of  the  same  subject  in 
the  chapel  of  the  Magdalen  at  Assisi,  which  work  it 
undoubtedly  surpasses  in  composition  and  naturalistic 
vigour  of  expression.  Giotto's  sense  of  plastic  values  is 
most  strongly  evident  in  the  swathed  form  of  Lazarus. 

XXV.  The  Entry  into  Jerusalem.  (PI.  24.) 
Another  admirable  example  of  Giotto's  exceptional 
powers  in  the  expression  of  slow  and  measured  move- 
ment. Very  noble  and  fine  are  the  figures  and  heads  of 
Christ  and  of  the  foremost  of  the  Apostles.  The  ass 
and  the  head  of  her  foal  are  among  the  best  representa- 
tions of  animals  which  we  have  from  the  painter's  hand. 

XXVI.  The  Expulsion  from  the  Temple. 
Not  so  successful  as  many  of  the  preceding  frescoes, 
owing  in  part,  no  doubt,  to  the  necessity  for  the  realiza- 
tion of  violent  action.  The  figure  of  the  disciple  shelter- 
ing the  frightened  child  beneath  his  mantle,  to  the 
extreme  left,  is  masterly  in  its  truth  of  action.  Very 
interesting  are  the  lions  and  horses  which  surmount  the 
pilasters  of  the  loggia — the  latter  unmistakably  copied 
from  the  famous  quadriga  of  St.  Mark's  at  Venice. 

XXVII.  The  Hiring  of  Judas. 

Despite  its  vastly  different  subject,  this  fresco  may  be 
said  to  rank  with  that  of  the  Visitation  in  its  simplicity 
and  conciseness.  The  sense  of  mingled  secrecy  and 
fear,  on  the  part  of  the  two  principal  personages  in  the 
scene,  is  most  strikingly  expressed  in  their  faces  and 
their  movements. 


102  GIOTTO 

XXVIII.  The  Last  Supper. 

With  his  usual  innate  artistic  sense  of  truth,  Giotto 
has  here  made  no  attempt  to  distinguish  Judas  from  the 
rest  of  the  company  by  any  of  those  base  or  vulgar 
characteristics  with  which  the  painters  of  a  later  period 
invariably  endeavour  to  stamp  his  personality,  and  he 
still  bears  the  halo  together  with  the  other  Apostles. 

XXIX.  The  Washing  of  the  Feet.  (PL  25.) 
This  subject,  so  seldom  touched  upon  by  later  artists, 
has  been  here  most  beautifully  treated  by  Giotto.  The 
figure  of  Christ  is  very  beautiful  in  attitude  and  gesture, 
and  the  varied  feelings  of  the  different  disciples  are  aptly 
depicted  in  their  faces.  Wonderfully  fine  is  the  splendid 
figure  of  the  old  Apostle  lacing  his  sandal  in  the  fore- 
ground to  the  left. 

XXX.  The  Betrayal. 

Although  avoiding,  as  usual,  all  exaggerated  violence 
of  action,  Giotto  has  fully  succeeded  in  representing  the 
turbulent  passion  of  the  mob  in  this  dramatic  scene.  In 
striking  contrast  to  the  vulgarity  of  His  assailants,  is  the 
calmly  dignified  figure  of  Christ.  To  the  left,  the  painter 
has  attempted  to  depict,  in  as  natural  a  manner  as 
possible,  the  conventional  episode  of  St.  Peter  cutting  off 
the  ear  of  Malchus. 

XXXI.  Christ  brought  before  Caiaphas. 
Here,  as  in  the  preceding  fresco,  the  calm  figure  of 
Christ  stands  out  in  noble  relief  against  the  background 
of  passion  and  disorder. 


[A  rena  Chapel,  Padua 


Plate  25 


THE   WASHING   OF   THE   FEET 


THE   ARENA   CHAPEL  103 

XXXII.  The  Scourging  of  Christ. 
Giotto  has  succeeded  admirably  in  representing  the 
coarse   brutality   of  Christ's   persecutors.     Strongly   at 
variance  with  the  work  of  later  ages  is  the  expression  of 
patient  resignation  on  the  part  of  the  Saviour  Himself. 

XXXIII.  The  Way  to  Golgotha. 
Most  dramatic  is  Giotto's   treatment  of  this  scene. 
The  attention  is  at  once  fixed  upon  the  figure  of  Christ, 
as  He  looks  backward  toward  His  agonized  mother,  who 
strives  in  vain  to  reach  Him. 

XXXIV.  The  Crucifixion. 

This  fresco  naturally  provokes  at  once  a  comparison 
with  Giotto's  earlier  representation  of  the  subject  at  Assisi 
— nor  can  we  say  that  the  painter  has,  upon  the  whole, 
surpassed  his  former  effort.  How  far  such  a  comparison 
is  just  or  legitimate,  however,  it  is  difficult  to  say,  as  the 
spirit  in  which  the  two  works  are  conceived  seems  to 
differ  in  both  cases  in  no  slight  degree.  Whereas  the 
fresco  at  Assisi  is  marked  by  a  far  greater  depth  of 
spiritual  significance  and  feeling,  in  this  later  representa- 
tion at  Padua  we  are  plainly  conscious  of  the  artist's  de- 
sire to  treat  the  subject  in  as  naturalistic  a  manner  as 
possible.  To  some  temperaments  more  than  to  others, 
this  Paduan  work  may  appeal  as  being  the  preferable  of 
the  two  ;  to  our  own  mind,  however,  the  superiority  of 
the  earlier  conception  remains  unquestionable. 

XXXV.  The  Entombment.     (PI.  26.) 
This  beautiful  composition  has  justly  been  awarded  no 
small  amount  of  praise  by  all  admirers  of  Giotto's  art 


io4  GIOTTO 

and  even  the  most  indifferent  observer  cannot  fail  to  be 
impressed  by  the  passionate  intensity  of  the  scene.  Here, 
as  in  the  preceding  fresco  of  the  Crucifixion,  the  rapid 
movement  of  the  angels,  as  they  wheel  and  circle  through 
the  air  in  a  frenzied  agony  of  grief,  is  most  wonderfully 
expressed.  The  barren  hill,  and  the  bare  and  leafless 
branches  of  the  tree,  thrown  out  against  the  darkening 
sky,  add  strangely  to  the  solemnity  of  the  scene. 

XXXVI.  The  Resurrection.    (PI.  27.) 

It  is  quite  beyond  our  power  even  to  attempt  a  de- 
scription of  this  most  wonderful  fresco,  and  we  must  refer 
the  reader  to  the  annexed  illustration  for  anything  re- 
sembling an  adequate  idea  of  its  many  beauties.  The 
noble  figure  of  Christ  is  certainly  one  of  the  most  beautiful 
conceptions  of  the  Redeemer  ever  given  us  by  Giotto. 
Admirable  beyond  all  words  is  the  manner  in  which  the 
mingled  feelings  of  wonder,  love,  and  longing,  are  ex- 
pressed in  the  raised  head,  the  movement  of  the  body, 
and  the  outstretched  hands  of  the  kneeling  Magdalen. 
Most  striking  again,  is  the  contrast  between  the  majestic 
white-robed  angels  and  the  sleeping  figures  of  the  guards, 
as  they  lie  grouped  against  the  tomb,  heavily  unconscious 
of  the  celestial  presence  near  them.  Giotto's  conscientious 
care  in  the  execution  of  the  smallest  details  is  clearly 
visible  in  the  careful  painting  of  the  plants  which  spring 
up  about  Christ's  feet. 

XXXVII.  The  Ascension. 

Very  grand  and  beautiful  is  the  upward  sweep  of  the 
figure  of  Christ  and  of  the  accompanying  choirs  of  saints 


[A  rcna  Chapel,  Padua. 


THE   ENTOMBMENT 


Plate  26 


THE  ARENA  CHAPEL  105 

and  angels.  The  more  slowly  moving  figures  of  the  two 
angels  which  follow  after,  seem  set  between  the  lightness 
of  the  heavenly  company  above  and  the  earth-bound 
heaviness  of  those  below.  Very  fine  is  the  kneeling 
figure  of  the  Virgin,  and  equally  beautiful  in  expression 
those  of  the  various  disciples,  as  they  watch  the  departing 
figure  of  their  Lord. 


XXXVIII.  The  Descent  of  the  Holy  Spirit. 

Most  peaceful  and  quiet  in  general  effect.  This  fresco 
is  the  last  of  the  series  on  the  lateral  walls. 

In  the  lunette  above  the  entrance  to  the  tribune,  Giotto 
painted  what  was  undoubtedly  intended  to  represent 
Christ  Enthroned  in  Glory,  surrounded  by  attendant 
angels.  The  central  figure  in  this  fresco  is  now  so  dark- 
ened and  damaged  as  to  be  scarcely  distinguishable  from 
below,  although  upon  close  examination  we  may  yet 
make  out  its  general  attitude  and  form.  Many  of  the 
heads  and  figures  of  the  accompanying  angels  are  of  great 
beauty  of  expression,  but  the  whole  work  has  suffered 
too  severely  for  us  to  judge  rightly  even  of  its  original 
effect  as  a  composition. 

We  may  now  turn  to  what  is  at  once  the  grandest  and 
most  monumental,  if,  at  the  same  time,  one  of  the  least 
known  of  all  Giotto's  works — the  great  fresco  of  the  Last 
Judgment  (PI.  28).  The  immensity  of  this  majestic  work, 
covering  as  it  does  the  entire  surface  of  the  entrance  wall, 
renders  impossible  any  adequate  description  of  its  mani- 
fold beauties  ;  nor  do  any  reproductions  or  engravings 
exist  through  which  the  student  may  gain  anything 


106  GIOTTO 

beyond  a  mere  general  idea  of  its  composition  and 
arrangement.1  A  few  words  must  therefore  suffice  to 
indicate  the  plan  of  Giotto's  conception  of  this  colossal 
subject 

In  a  glory  of  the  colours  of  the  rainbow,  in  the  centre 
of  the  painting,  sits  the  Divine  Judge,  hieratic  and 
supreme,  simply  clad  and  without  a  crown,  His  right 
hand  outstretched  toward  the  army  of  the  Just  in  a 
gesture  of  approval,  His  left  turned  down  against  the 
condemned  souls  of  the  Wicked.  The  glory  which  en- 
circles Him  is  supported  by  twelve  beautiful  long-winged 
angels,  four  of  whom  announce  the  coming  of  the  Final 
Judgment  through  the  great  trumpets  which  they  hold. 
To  right  and  left,  on  either  side,  sit  the  Twelve  Apostles, 
each  on  his  separate  throne,  and  above  them  soar  the 
mighty  hosts  of  Heaven,  with  banners,  swords,  and 
lilies.  Below  the  enthroned  figure  of  the  Judge,  two 
great  angels  support  the  Cross  of  Redemption,  at  the 
foot  of  which  is  seen  the  kneeling  figure  of  Enrico 
Scrovegno,  in  the  act  of  presenting  to  three  saintly  beings, 
of  truly  heavenly  beauty,  the  model  of  his  chapel,  borne 
on  the  shoulders  of  a  monk.  To  the  left,  headed  by  the 
beautiful  figure  of  the  Virgin,  herself  surrounded  by  a 
glory  supported  by  attendant  angels,  comes  the  gathering 
of  the  Saints  and  Martyrs,  the  Doctors  and  the  Prophets. 
Below  them,  in  another  zone,  are  the  arisen  figures  of  the 
Just,  led  on  by  their  angelic  guardians,  while,  yet  lower 

1  Sufficient  blame  cannot  be  attached  to  the  Paduan  authorities 
for  preventing,  as  they  have  done,  the  publication  of  a  satisfactory 
series  of  photographs  of  these  great  frescoes — the  present  limited 
reproductions  sold  by  them  being  quite  insufficient  for  purposes  of 
serious  study. 


[Arena  Chapel,  Padua. 


Plate  27 


THE   RESURRECTION 


THE  ARENA   CHAPEL  107 

down,  the  dead  still  rise  from  out  their  graves.  To  the 
right,  the  entire  lower  division  of  the  fresco  is  given  up 
to  the  representation  of  Hell,  the  flames  of  which  proceed 
from  beneath  the  feet  of  Christ.  At  the  bottom  of  this 
fiery  region  of  the  damned,  sits  the  monstrous  and 
gigantic  figure  of  Lucifer,  and  about  him  the  lost  souls 
of  the  wicked  undergo  the  hideous  tortures  common  to 
the  generality  of  such  representations  of  the  scene. 

We  must  once  more  accentuate  the  utter  impossibility 
of  any  adequate  description  of  the  countless  beauties  to 
be  found  in  this  truly  marvellous  work — a  summary, 
as  it  may  rightly  be  considered,  of  all  Giotto's  great 
and  varied  powers.  Indeed,  a  careful  study  of  this 
wonderful  creation  might  easily  afford  material  sufficient 
for  an  entire  volume  of  the  size  of  this  present  mono- 
graph, and  in  his  examination  of  the  numberless  details 
which  this  work  contains,  the  student  might  find  ample 
opportunity  for  the  study  of  every  phase  of  Giotto's 
genius. 

It  will  be  unnecessary  for  us  to  here  dilate  upon  the 
comparative  perfection,  both  technical  and  otherwise, 
arrived  at  by  Giotto  in  this  great  series  of  paintings,  the 
progress  and  development  of  his  art  being  far  too  evident, 
possibly  to  escape  the  notice  of  even  the  most  casual 
observer  among  those  who  have  followed  us  in  our 
examination  of  the  master's  earlier  works.1  Here  at 
Padua  we  find  carried  to  the  utmost  possible  limits,  those 

1  It  will  be  unnecessary  for  us  to  here  remark  upon  the  share 
taken  by  Giotto's  pupils  in  the  execution  of  these  works.  As  was 
the  custom  among  painters  of  his  day,  the  master  was  undoubtedly 
surrounded  by  assistants  during  the  execution  of  all  his  larger  fresco 
paintings. 


io8  GIOTTO 

efforts  toward  conciseness  of  representation  and  arrange- 
ment already  so  noticeable  in  Giotto's  earlier  creations, 
and  in  this  respect  these  frescoes  mark  a  culminating 
epoch  in  the  artist's  great  career.  In  charm  of  colour 
and  in  abstract  beauty,  as  in  poetic  delicacy  of  feeling, 
they  may  indeed  be  said  to  fall  below  the  enchanting 
paintings  in  the  Lower  Church  of  S.  Francis  at  Assisi, 
but  Giotto  has  replaced  those  softer  qualities  with  a 
monumental  grandeur  and  dignity  of  style  and  of  con- 
ception, which  stamp  these  later  works  as  unique,  raising 
them  at  once  above  all  criticism  or  comparison. 

Unsurpassed  as  they  are  in  splendid  development  of 
form,  and  in  truthful  effectiveness  of  movement  and  ex- 
pression, it  is  perhaps  not  so  much  in  their  possession  of 
these  qualities — common,  in  a  greater  or  a  less  degree  to 
all  of  Giotto's  work — as  in  their  grand  simplicity  and 
beauty  of  composition,  that  these  frescoes  of  the  Arena 
Chapel  stand  out  most  strongly  against  the  work  of  the 
master's  earlier  years.  Although  a  thorough  knowledge 
of  pre-Giottesque  art  is  essential  to  a  true  appreciation  of 
the  changes  and  innovations  effected  by  Giotto  in  the 
treatment  of  his  various  subjects,  it  requires  no  very 
extraordinary  degree  of  artistic  understanding  on  the 
part  of  the  student  to  recognize,  at  a  single  glance,  the 
comparative  perfection  of  distribution  and  design  so 
apparent  throughout  the  entire  series.  Despite  the  fact 
that,  in  the  majority  of  his  subjects,  Giotto  has  not  here 
departed  from  the  fundamental  arrangement  of  the  tra- 
ditional Byzantine  compositions,  the  vital  transformation 
which  the  ancient  designs  underwent  at  his  hands  is  at 
once  apparent  to  all  who  will  spare  the  time  necessary  to 
a  comparison  of  these  frescoes  with  the  older  treatment 


W 


THE   ARENA   CHAPEL  109 

of  the  same  scenes  by  the  artists  of  the  Byzantine  and 
Latin  schools.1  In  this  great  series  of  paintings  at  Padua, 
Giotto  may  truly  be  said  not  only  to  have  perfected  the 
iconography  of  Byzantium  and  the  Middle  Ages,  but  to 
have  permanently  fixed  the  laws  of  religious  composition 
for  the  centuries  that  were  to  follow — and  in  this  one 
respect  alone,  apart  from  all  other  claims  to  greatness, 
there  is  sufficient  reason  that  his  name  should  be  handed 
down  through  all  the  ages  as  one  of  the  first  and  greatest 
of  all  modern  Christian  artists. 

1  An  excellent  example  for  such  a  comparison — to  mention  but 
one  of  many  similar  works — is  to  be  found  in  the  bronze  portals  of 
the  cathedral  of  Benevento,  in  Southern  Italy.  These  remarkably 
fine  doors,  Byzantine  products  of  the  middle  of  the  Twelfth  Century, 
contain  no  less  than  forty-three  subjects  from  the  life  of  Christ,  thus 
affording  us  an  exceptional  opportunity  for  comparing  them  with 
Giotto's  treatment  of  a  great  number  of  the  same. 


CHAPTER   VIII 

THE  ALLEGORICAL  SCENES  AT  PADUA 

IF  Giotto  may  be  said  to  have  exhibited  his  greatest 
gifts  as  a  painter  in  the  foregoing  frescoes,  he  has 
given  us  no  less  striking  an  example  of  his  intellectual 
powers  in  the  series  of  allegorical  figures  representative 
of  the  seven  Virtues  and  their  opposite  Vices,  which  form  a 
species  of  monochrome  border  below  the  paintings  on  the 
lateral  walls.  In  these  extraordinary  works,  executed  in 
the  master's  most  monumental  style,  we  have,  even  more 
than  in  the  famous  Allegories  at  Assisi,  what  may  be 
considered  almost  entirely  the  outcome  of  Giotto's  indi- 
vidual invention — a  series  of  symbolic  representations 
affording  a  perhaps  unequalled  opportunity  for  the 
appreciation  of  those  concise  and  significant  qualities  of 
the  great  artist's  genius,  concerning  which  we  have  so 
often  spoken.  Although  the  natural  tendencies  of  Giotto's 
talent  toward  the  representation  of  dramatic  and  his- 
torical scenes  had  here,  of  necessity,  to  be  put  aside  in 
order  to  make  way  for  a  freer  use  of  his  vivid,  yet  ever 
healthful,  imagination  and  suggestiveness,the  remarkable 
simplicity  and  directness  of  his  symbolism  are  visible 
proofs  of  the  versatility,  as  well  as  of  the  sanity  and 
freshness,  of  his  intellect  Not  only  did  he  here  produce 
a  work  possessed  of  far  more  than  ordinary  artistic  merit, 
but  he  succeeded  also  in  formulating  a  series  of  allegorical 


[A  rena  Chapel,  Patina 


Plate  29 


JUSTICE 


PADUA  in 

representations  which,  on  account  of  their  powerful  sig- 
nificance of  imagery,  were  handed  down  by  his  successors 
to  take  their  place  in  the  art  of  the  succeeding  centuries 
as  generally  accepted  types,  incapable  of  improvement, 
of  those  abstract  qualities  which  they  were  intended  to 
symbolize.1 

Beginning  nearest  the  entrance  door  with  the  first 
number  of  the  series,  we  have  Giotto's  pictorial  idea  of 
Hope,  which  figure,  although  entirely  painted  over  at  a 
comparatively  recent  date,  still  reveals  its  originally  classic 
drapery  and  form.  Nowhere  is  Giotto's  admiration  of 
the  antique  more  evident  than  in  this  charming  figure, 
which  seems  almost  to  have  been  copied  from  some  old 
Roman  bas-relief.  Clad  in  the  classic  Grecian  peplos,  her 
hair  bound  up  in  a  manner  according  with  her  costume, 
winged  and  girdled,  she  might  be  taken  for  an  ancient 
Victory  but  for  her  attitude  of  quiet  adoration,  as  she 
floats  upwards  to  receive  the  crown  held  out  to  her  by 
an  angel  from  above. 

Facing  her,  on  the  opposite  wall,  is  her  contrary  Vice, 
Despair,  the  tall  figure  of  a  woman,  with  flowing  and 
dishevelled  hair,  hanging  by  her  neck  from  a  bar  above 
her,  her  hands  clenched  and  face  contracted  in  the  last 
agonies  of  death,  while  the  black  form  of  a  fiend  flies 
down  to  possess  himself  of  her  lost  soul. 

Charity,  the  next  of  the  Virtues,  does  not  differ  essen- 

1  A  comparison  of  these  figures  with  those  representing  the  same 
subjects  in  the  works  of  the  Pisani  and  other  earlier  artists,  is  both 
interesting  and  instructive,  as  showing  the  originality  of  Giotto's 
genius,  for,  although  he  may  have  been  to  a  certain  extent  influenced 
by  these  early  models  in  the  formation  of  his  own  conceptions,  this 
very  indebtedness  serves  but  to  accentuate  his  own  merits  as  an 
inventor. 


ii2  GIOTTO 

tially  from  Giotto's  earlier  conception  of  the  same  per- 
sonage at  Assisi.  Clad  in  the  same  fashion  as  her  sister 
Hope,  her  head  crowned  with  roses,  she  treads  upon 
the  money-bags  of  Avarice  and  Greed.  With  her  left 
hand  she  offers  to  her  Lord  her  heart ;  in  her  right  she 
carries  a  bowl  of  flowers  and  fruit,  symbolic  of  the 
heavenly  bounty  which  is  hers  to  distribute  here  on 
earth.  Opposite  her,  in  a  flaming  fire,  stands  the  hideous 
figure  of  Envy,  with  horns  and  bat-like  ears,  a  serpent 
issuing  from  her  mouth  which  turns  to  bite  her.  Her 
hands  are  armed  with  claws ;  one  is  outstretched  in  a 
gesture  of  grasping  greed,  the  other  tightly  holds  a  bag 
of  gold. 

Faith,  a  tall  figure  clad  in  churchly  garments,  the  key 
of  Heaven  hanging  at  her  waist,  stands  upon  a  heap  of 
cabalistic  books.  In  her  right  hand  she  holds  the  Cross, 
in  the  left  a  scroll  on  which  are  written  the  first  words  of 
the  Creed.  Infidelity,  a  heavily-draped  figure  of  a  man, 
stands  unsteadily  before  a  fire,  bearing  in  his  hand  the 
small  image  of  a  woman  to  which  is  attached  a  cord 
ending  in  a  noose  about  his  neck.  Above,  a  reverend 
figure  of  a  prophet  or  Evangelist  holds  out  to  him  a 
scroll  which  is  kept  from  his  eyes  by  the  broad-brimmed 
helmet  which  he  wears. 

Justice  and  Injustice  (Pis.  29,  30)  come  next  in  order — 
perhaps  the  finest  of  the  series.  The  first  of  these,  a 
splendid  figure  with  crown  and  mantle,  is  seated  on  a 
Gothic  throne,  bearing  in  her  hands  the  dishes  of  a  pair 
of  scales.  In  one  of  these  a  small  winged  figure  is  crown- 
ing a  man  at  work  at  a  small  table,  in  the  other  an 
executioner  is  beheading  a  malefactor.  Below,  on  the 
face  of  the  throne,  is  a  painted  bas-relief  representing  the 


[Arena  Chapel,  Padua 


Plate  30 


INJUSTICE 


PADUA  113 

beneficial  results  of  Justice  and  the  public  safety  derived 
therefrom.  To  the  left,  two  noblemen  ride  forth  to  the 
chase,  accompanied  by  their  dogs.  The  splendid  horse  of 
the  foremost  one  is  again  undoubtedly  copied  from  the 
quadriga  of  St.  Mark's.  In  the  centre,  a  figure  is  engaged 
in  dancing  to  the  accompaniment  of  castanets  and  a 
tambourine  played  by  two  girls.  To  the  right  are  two 
more  riders.  Confronting  this  fine  work  is  Giotto's  repre- 
sentation of  Injustice.  Dressed  in  the  costume  of  a 
noble,  he  sits  in  the  arched  entrance  of  a  ruined  tower  in 
the  middle  of  a  wood.  His  features  are  sharp  and 
angular,  his  expression  at  once  cruel  and  keen,  watchful 
as  a  bird  of  prey.  His  right  hand  grasps  a  hooked  hal- 
berd, expressive  as  his  own  claw-like  talons  of  rapacity 
and  greed ;  his  left  touches  the  hilt  of  his  sword.  In 
the  lonely  wood  below  a  scene  of  robbery  and  violence 
is  taking  place.  To  the  left,  the  murdered  body  of  a 
man  lies  beneath  the  hoofs  of  his  plunging  steed ;  near 
by,  two  men  rob  a  woman  of  her  garments,  while  others 
stand  by  keeping  watch  and  guard.  Wonderfully  fine 
in  its  naturalistic  treatment  of  movement  is  this  little 
scene — a  splendid  example  of  Giotto's  careful  study 
of  nature,  as  well  as  of  his  technical  powers  of  repro- 
duction, 

Temperance — a  tall  and  graceful  figure,  a  bridle  in  her 
mouth — is  engaged  in  binding  the  hilt  of  a  sword  to  its 
scabbard.  Opposite  to  her  is  Wrath,  her  head  thrown 
back  in  an  excess  of  fury,  as  she  tears  open  her  garments 
in  the  violence  of  her  passion. 

In  his  representation  of  Fortitude,  Giotto  has  deviated 
less  than  usual  from  the  conception  of  his  predecessors. 
Clad  in  a  breastplate  and  a  lion's  skin,  a  sharp  four- 

l 


ii4  GIOTTO 

edged  mace  in  her  hand,  she  stands  on  guard  behind  her 
tall  and  tower-like  shield.  Inconstancy,  her  opposite,  is 
depicted  as  falling  from  a  rolling  wheel  or  globe. 

Prudence  and  Folly  bring  the  series  to  a  close.  The 
first  of  these  does  not  differ  from  Giotto's  representation 
of  her  at  Assisi — Janus-headed,  and  seated  at  a  desk, 
she  gazes  into  the  polished  mirror  of  Truth.  s  Folly,  a 
male  figure  of  coarse  and  vulgar  proportions,  clad  in  a 
fantastic  dress,  and  crowned  with  feathers,  holds  aloft  a 
heavy  club. 


CHAPTER   IX 

LATER  WORKS 

IF  the  history  of  Giotto's  earlier  life  may  be  said  to 
rest  beneath  a  cloud,  we  have  at  least  been  able  to 
account  for  his  presence  in  Rome  and  at  Assisi  during 
the  greater  part  of  the  ten  years  preceding  his  accept- 
ance of  the  commission  to  decorate  the  chapel  of  the 
Paduan  Arena.1  With  the  completion  of  this  great  work, 
however,  commences  a  period  of  nearly  twenty  years  dura- 
tion which  remains  to  us  a  sealed  chapter  in  the  story  of 
the  master's  life.  We  do  not  possess  as  much  as  a  single 
document  or  record  of  sufficient  importance  to  throw  any 
real  light  upon  the  manner  in  which  these  years  were 
spent,  or  to  determine  in  any  way  the  truth  regarding 
the  various  journeyings  which  the  painter  is  said  to  have 
undertaken  during  this  lengthy  space  of  time.  Even 
in  the  matter  of  existing  works,  we  possess  relatively 
little  in  comparison  with  the  length  of  time  covered 
by  this  period — by  no  means  sufficient,  in  fact,  to 

1  That  Giotto  had  already  painted  in  the  Communal  Palace  and 
the  Chapel  of  the  Arena  at  Padua — and  also,  to  all  appearances,  in 
the  town  of  Rimini — previous  to  1312,  is  made  clear  to  us  by  a  little 
known  chronicle  of  that  year  from  the  pen  of  Riccobaldo  Ferrarese. 
This  invaluable  record — the  only  contemporary  notice  of  Giotto's 
doings  at  this  particular  period  of  his  life— settles  finally  the  question 
as  to  the  approximate  date  of  the  Arena  frescoes. 


n6  GIOTTO 

account  for  more  than  a  small  fraction  of  these  obscure 
years. 

How  long  Giotto  may  have  remained  in  Northern 
Italy,  after  the  completion  of  the  frescoes  in  the  Arena 
Chapel,  we  have  no  means  of  ascertaining.  That  the 
fame  which  these  great  works  must  surely  have  brought 
him  should  have  led  to  various  other  commissions,  both 
at  Padua  and  elsewhere,  is  certain  ;  and  there  is  un- 
doubtedly some  foundation  of  truth  to  Vasari's  statement 
that  he  painted  important  works  at  Verona,  Ferrara,  and 
Ravenna,  as  well  as  in  Padua.  Unfortunately,  the  hope- 
less chronological  confusion  and  the  utter  disregard  of 
historical  exactness  which  characterize  Vasari's  narrative, 
render  it  impossible  for  us  to  depend  upon  his  words, 
which  here,  as  elsewhere,  must  be  accepted  only  with  all 
due  allowances  for  the  inventive  genius  of  their  author. 
In  regard  to  Giotto's  work  at  Padua,  more  especially,  he 
seems  exceptionally  confused.  According  to  his  record 
of  events,  the  great  painter  paid  two  visits  to  this  city  at 
distinctly  different  periods — one  almost  immediately 
after  his  return,  in  1316,  from  an  imaginary  sojourn  of 
some  ten  years'  duration  in  Avignon  and  other  parts  of 
France  j1  another,  shortly  before  his  death  in  1336.  In 
his  account  of  the  first  of  these  two  visits,  Vasari  makes 
no  mention  whatever  either  of  Scrovegno  or  his  chapel, 

1  After  having  spoken  at  length  concerning  Giotto's  extraordinary 
activity  in  Rome,  Vasari  tells  us  that,  Clement  V.  having  been 
created  Pope  on  the  death  of  Benedict  IX.  (*>.,  Benedict  XI.), 
Giotto  was  obliged  to  accompany  that  pontiff  to  Avignon,  in  which 
city,  and  in  other  parts  of  France,  he  painted  many  wonderful  works, 
returning  to  Florence  in  1316,  "not  less  rich  than  honoured  and 
famous.  As  the  seat  of  the  Papacy  was  transferred  to  Avignon  in 
1306,  Giotto's  stay  in  France  would  of  necessity  have  dated  from 


LATER  WORKS  117 

and  satisfies  us  with  the  knowledge  that  Giotto,  having 
been  called  to  Padua  at  the  instance  of  the  Signori  della 
Scala,  painted  a  most  beautiful  chapel — "  una  bellissima 
cappella  " — in  the  church  of  S.  Antonio.  Whether  Messer 
Giorgio  may  have  had  in  mind — as  was  later  the  case 
with  Baldinucci — the  Cappella  di  S.  Jacopo,  with  its 
frescoes  by  Altichieri  and  Avanzi,  or  some  other  chapel 
within  the  main  church,  it  is  impossible  to  say,  but  there 
exists  to  the  present  day  what  once  must  certainly  have 
been  "  a  most  beautiful  chapel,"  still  used  as  the  chapter- 
house of  the  church,  wherein  we  may  look  upon  the 
ruined  remnants  of  a  series  of  frescoes  which  clearly  be- 
speak, in  part  at  least,  the  work  of  Giotto's  brush.  Sadly 
damaged  and  repainted,  as  a  natural  result  of  the  various 
architectural  changes  which  the  chapel  has  undergone,  as 
well  as  of  the  succession  of  fires  to  which  it  has  been 
subject  on  no  less  than  three  different  occasions,  the 
fragments  that  have  been  left  to  us  of  the  original  deco- 
rations afford  little  more  than  a  few  general  indications 
of  their  former  style  and  manner.  Vague  as  these  indi- 
cations may  be,  however,  they  are  sufficiently  convincing 
to  confirm  the  identity  of  their  origin,  and  we  clearly 
recognize  Giotto's  own  hand  in  the  row  of  mutilated 
saints  along  the  two  end  walls.  In  general  style  these 
figures  still  closely  resemble  those  of  the  Arena  Chapel, 
although  their  greater  grandeur  and  severity,  and  their 
monumental  dignity  of  pose,  would  point  to  their  having 
been  executed  during  a  somewhat  later  period  of  the 

that  year.  We  find,  therefore,  a  period  of  no  less  than  ten  whole 
years  in  the  painter's  life  most  easily  accounted  for  by  Vasari  through 
the  invention  or  adoption  of  a  legend,  upon  the  plausibility  of  which 
we  need  waste  no  serious  comment. 


n8  GIOTTO 

master's  development.  Unhappily,  all  further  discussion 
of  their  merits  is  rendered  impossible  owing  to  the  de- 
plorable state  to  which  they  have  been  reduced.1 

The  frescoes  in  this  chapter-house  may  well  have  been 
among  the  "  many  other  things  and  chapels "  which, 
Vasari  tells  us,  were  painted  by  Giotto  during  his  second 
visit  to  Padua,  at  which  time,  we  are  given  to  understand, 
he  also  executed  a  Gloria  mondana,  in  the  "  Place  of 
the  Arena,"2  which  work  "  brought  him  much  honour  and 
benefit."  The  tradition  that  Giotto  painted  in  the  great 
Sala  della  Ragione  of  the  Palazzo  Comunale,  seems  to 
be  confirmed  by  a  passage  in  the  chronicle  of  Riccobaldo 
Ferrarese,  to  which  we  have  alluded  in  a  note.  No 
traces  of  the  master's  handiwork,  however,  are  to  be 
found  at  the  present  day  among  the  endless  frescoes 
which  adorn  the  walls  of  this  vast  hall. 

If  we  may  believe  Vasari,  Giotto  painted  for  Messer 
Cane  (Can  Grande  della  Scala),  and  for  the  friars  of  S. 
Francesco  in  Verona,  and,  later,  in  Ferrara,  for  the  House 

1  The  upper  part  of  the  lateral  wall  seems  to  have  been  decorated 
with  scenes  from  the  life  of  St.  Francis.  Of  these,  the  fragmentary 
remains  of  two  subjects — St.  Francis  receiving  the  Stigmata,  and 
the  Martyrdom  of  the  Franciscan  Brethren  in  Morocco— are  still 
visible — together  with  a  small  Annunciation  above  a  painted  arch- 
way in  the  course  below.  Although  possibly  executed  under  Giotto's 
personal  supervision,  these  works  point  unmistakably  to  the  handi- 
work of  pupils. 

a  In  this  single  mention  of  the  paintings  in  the  Arena  Chapel, 
Vasari  undoubtedly  refers  to  the  fresco  of  the  Last  Judgment.  We 
also  have  it,  on  the  older  authority  of  Ghiberti,  that  Giotto  painted 
a  Gloria  mondana  in  the  church  of  the  Arena,  as  well  as  an 
Allegory  of  the  Christian  Faith  in  the  Palagio  della  Parte  (Palazzo 
del  Comune),  and  many  other  things  in  that  same  palace  and  in  the 
church  and  convent  of  S.  Antonio. 


LATER  WORKS 

of  Este.  The  works  which  he  executed  in  this  latter 
town,  in  the  palace  of  the  Este  family  and  in  the  church 
of  S.  Agostino,  were  still  to  be  seen,  the  historian  tells 
us,  in  his  own  day.  Needless  to  remark,  nothing  now 
remains  to  prove  the  correctness  of  this  assertion. 

It  was  during  his  stay  at  Ferrara,  Vasari  goes  on  to 
say,  that  Giotto  was  invited  to  Ravenna  by  Francesco 
da  Polenta,  at  the  suggestion  of  Dante  Alighieri,  who 
was  a  guest  of  that  nobleman  at  the  time.  Whether 
there  be  any  truth  in  this  tradition,  it  is  impossible  to  say, 
for  we  do  not  find  it  corroborated  by  any  of  the  early 
chroniclers.  Nevertheless,  the  picture  of  the  meeting  of 
the  two  great  Florentines,  during  these  closing  years  of 
Dante's  life,1  is  one  far  too  temptingly  affecting  to  be 
easily  put  aside  by  the  majority  of  modern  writers  ;  and, 
indeed,  nothing  would  have  been  more  natural  than  that 
Giotto  should  have  gladly  seized  upon  such  an  oppor- 
tunity for  renewing  the  friendship  of  early  years,  and  once 
more  enjoying  the  company  of  the  exiled  poet,  his  com- 
patriot ;  nor  would  the  pleasure  have  been  less  on  Dante's 
own  part.  However  this  may  really  have  been,  there 
seems  little  reason  to  doubt  Giotto's  presence  in  Ravenna 
during  some  period  of  his  life,  although  nothing  now 
remains  of  his  own  handiwork  in  either  of  the  two  churches 
in  which  Vasari  tells  us  he  once  painted.  The  much  re- 
painted ceiling  frescoes  in  one  of  the  side  chapels  of  S. 
Giovanni  Evangelista,  which  are  still  accepted  by  most 
critics  as  creations  of  Giotto's  brush,  point  rather  to  the 
work  of  one  of  the  more  talented  of  his  many  followers. 
Nor  is  this  the  only  Giottesque  work  to  be  found  in 

1  Dante  was  at  Ravenna  during  the  greater  part  of  the  last  four 
years  of  his  life,  and  died  in  that  city  on  September  i4th,  1321. 


120  GIOTTO 

Ravenna  and  its  neighbourhood,  where  numerous  frescoes 
by  other  of  the  master's  followers  bear  evidence  to  the 
strong  influence  which  he  brought  to  bear  upon  the 
painters  of  these  parts. 

From  Ravenna,  Vasari  takes  the  subject  of  his  bio- 
graphy back  to  Florence  by  way  of  Urbino  and  Arezzo, 
painting  as  he  goes.  Strange  to  say,  the  town  of 
Rimini  is  left  out  of  the  present  tour,  to  be  visited  by 
the  master  at  a  later  period,  on  his  return  from  Naples(P), 
when,  Vasari  tells  us,  he  painted  in  the  church  of  S. 
Francesco  "very  many  things,"  which  were  destroyed 
during  the  remodelling  of  that  building  by  Sigismondo 
Malatesta.  "  He  painted  also  in  the  cloister  of  that  place 
the  story  of  the  Beata  Michelina  ;  which  was  one  of  the 
most  beautiful  and  excellent  things  that  Giotto  ever 
made."  Two  closely  printed  pages  follow  this  latter 
statement,  in  which  Vasari  gives  full  vent  to  his  enthusi- 
astic admiration  for  these  works,  describing  them  with  a 
care  and  minuteness  which  he  bestows  to  a  like  extent 
upon  no  other  of  the  many  creations  which  he  attributes 
to  the  master.  The  paintings  in  question  are  now  under 
whitewash,  and  we  of  the  present  day  are  no  longer  able 
to  enjoy  their  undoubted  merits  ;  but  it  is  unfortunate 
for  Vasari's  reputation  as  a  critic  of  Giotto's  style,  that 
the  subject  of  the  series,  the  Beata  Michelina  of  Pesaro, 
is  known  to  have  died  some  twenty  years  after  that  great 
master  had  passed  away  from  the  scene  of  his  earthly 
labours.  That  Giotto  really  did  work  in  Rimini,  how- 
ever, seems  almost  certain  from  a  passage  in  that  same 
record  of  Riccobaldo  Ferrarese,  which  we  have  already 
had  reason  to  quote  on  two  occasions.1 

1  The  passage  in  question  is  worded  as  follows  :  "  Zotus pictor 


LATER  WORKS  121 

Once  returned  to  Florence,  Giotto  is  not  given  much 
time  by  his  biographer  for  rest,  and  although,  as  usual, 
he  "  painted  many  things,"  immediately  upon  his  arrival 
in  that  city,  in  1322  we  find  him  in  Lucca  working  for 
Castruccio,  lord  and  ruler  of  that  town,  and  shortly 
afterwards  in  Naples  with  King  Robert  After  having 
executed  a  vast  number  of  works  in  this  last-named  city, 
as  well  as  in  Gaeta,  Rimini  and  Ravenna,  Vasari  brings 
him  back  again  to  Florence  some  time  before  1327,  in 
which  year  we  find  him  called  upon  to  supply  a  design 
for  the  tomb  of  Guido  Tarlati,  the  warlike  Bishop  of 
Arezzo. 

So  much  for  Vasari's  wonderful  narrative  of  Giotto's 
movements,  and  of  the  herculean  labours  accomplished 
by  that  painter  during  this  somewhat  limited  period  of 
his  life.  Whether  Giotto  really  made  more  than  one 
visit  to  Padua  and  its  neighbourhood  during  these  years 
of  his  activity,  or  if,  as  we  are  told  by  Michele  Savon- 
arola, in  that  writer's  "  De  Laudibus  Patavii," l  he  really 
made  that  town  his  headquarters  for  a  lengthy  period  of 
time,  we  have  no  means  of  determining.  Certain  it  is, 
however,  that  sooner  or  later  he  must  have  returned  to 
his  beloved  Florence,  where  he  doubtless  spent  a  goodly 
number  of  years,  previous  to  his  famous  journey  to 
Naples,  which  could  not  have  taken  place,  despite 
Vasari's  statement  to  the  contrary,  until  considerably 
after  1327.  Of  the  many  works  which  he  is  said  to  have 

eximius  Florentinus  agnoscitur  qualis  in  arte  fuerit.  Testantur 
opera  facta  per  eum  in  ecclesiis  Minorum  Assissti,  Artmini, 
Paduae,  et  ea  quaepinxit  in  Palatio  Communis  Paduae,  et  in  ecclesia 
Arenas  Paduae" 

1  Published  in  1440.  "  Et  tantum  dignilas  Civitatis  eum  com- 
movtl,  ut  maximam  suae  vitae  partem  in  ea  consummavit." 


122  GIOTTO 

painted  during  different  periods  of  his  life,  in  this  his 
adopted  city,  a  single  altar-piece  and  two  sadly  damaged 
series  of  frescoes  are  all  that  now  remain  to  tell  the  tale 
of  those  long  years  of  steady  toil  and  labour ;  and  to  the 
Florentines  themselves  belongs  the  glory  of  having 
wantonly  destroyed  the  grand  creations  of  this  their 
greatest  artist. 

In  the  great  Franciscan  church  of  Santa  Croce,  which, 
before  its  desecration  by  the  vandals  of  the  so-called 
"  Later  Renaissance,"  was  assuredly  to  be  counted  among 
the  grandest  monuments  of  early  Italian  art,  Vasari 
mentions  no  less  than  four  different  chapels  as  having 
been  decorated  by  Giotto's  hand. 

Incredible  as  it  may  seem,  not  even  the  time-honoured 
name  of  the  great  master  by  whom  they  were  adorned 
was  sufficient  to  save  these  beautiful  chapels  from  the 
deluge  of  whitewash  which  the  barbaric  taste  of  the 
seventeenth  and  eighteenth  centuries  poured  out  upon 
the  older  churches  of  Italy,  and  Giotto's  paintings  shared 
the  common  fate  of  many  another  masterpiece.  The 
walls  of  two  of  these  chapels — those  of  the  Bardi  and 
Peruzzi  families — have  since  been  freed  from  their  coats 
of  plaster  and  of  wash,  and  some  of  the  grandest  of 
all  Giotto's  works  rescued  from  permanent  oblivion — 
not,  however,  without  the  inevitable  accompaniment  of 
"  restoration  "  and  renewal.  Nevertheless,  deplorably 
damaged  and  repainted  as  they  are,  the  original  grandeur 
of  these  once  splendid  frescoes  still  makes  itself  felt 
through  the  screen  of  modern  paint,  stamping  them  un- 
mistakably as  having  once  belonged  to  the  list  of  Giotto's 
most  perfect  creations,  painted  at  the  zenith  of  his  powers. 
Although  all  attempts  to  fix  the  exact  date  of  these 


LATER   WORKS  123 

paintings  can  but  end  in  mere  approximate  conjectures, 
a  critical  comparison  with  Giotto's  works  at  Padua  and 
Assist  plainly  shows  them  to  belong  to  a  much  later 
period  than  that  fixed  upon  by  many  critics,  and  they 
are  certainly  the  latest  in  date  of  all  the  master's  works 
preserved  to  us.1 

An  examination  of  the  two  series  leaves  no  doubt  as 
to  the  Bardi  Chapel  having  been  the  first  to  be  decorated 
by  Giotto,  and  here  he  once  more  takes  up  the  favoured 
subject  with  which  he  had  already  shown  his  powers  at 
Assisi — the  Life  of  St.  Francis.  Space  has  here  rendered 
so  lengthy  a  series  as  that  in  the  Assisan  church  im- 
possible, and  the  painter  has  been  obliged  to  content 
himself  with  eight  subjects,  chosen  by  his  employers  as 
being,  in  their  estimation,  the  most  important  ones 
of  all. 

Giotto  commences  on  the  right  wall,  with  St.  Francis' 
Renunciation  of  his  Father  and  the  World.  Let  us  com- 
pare this  fresco  with  the  master's  treatment  of  the  same 
subject  at  Assisi.  After  making  due  allowance  for  the 
influence  of  the  space — which  differs  in  each  representa- 
tion— upon  the  general  arrangement  of  the  figures,  we 
find  that  the  essential  features  of  the  composition  are 
not  radically  changed.  In  the  later  work,  painted  to  fill 
a  long  and  low  lunette,  the  artist  has  been  allowed  far 
greater  freedom  for  the  lengthening  out  of  his  design, 
which  has  thereby  gained  in  grace  over  the  more  com- 
pact arrangement  of  the  figures  at  Assisi.  In  the  matter 
of  action  and  movement,  the  two  frescoes  resemble  each 

1  Vasari  is  clearly  mistaken  in  classing  these  works,  as  he  does, 
among  those  earlier  creations  of  the  master,  executed  before  his 
journey  to  Rome. 


124  GIOTTO 

other  closely,  even  to  the  repetition  of  certain  minor 
motives.  In  simple  energy  of  expression,  the  painting 
at  Assisi  distinctly  holds  the  first  place,  while  the  later 
representation  is  characterized  by  a  greater  ease  of  move- 
ment, and  a  certain  dignified  quiet  and  restraint.  The 
work  of  the  restorer  has,  however,  in  both  cases  rendered 
a  just  appreciation  and  comparison  of  the  original  figures 
quite  impossible,  all  such  details  as  those  of  facial  ex- 
pression having  been  entirely  changed  or  lost. 

In  the  fresco  of  St.  Francis  before  Innocent  III.,  in 
the  opposite  lunette,  Giotto  has  sought  by  means  of  the 
sloping  architectural  lines  and  the  addition  of  the  two 
lateral  pairs  of  figures,  to  adapt  his  composition  to  the 
space  allowed  him.  In  the  fulfilment  of  this  intention, 
he  has  been  singularly  successful,  although  we  instinct- 
ively feel  that  the  symmetrical  balance  of  the  whole  has 
been  purchased  at  the  cost  of  a  certain  amount  of  that 
freedom  and  naturalness  so  characteristic  of  the  master 
as  we  generally  know  him.  In  the  treatment  of  the 
principal  group,  Giotto  has  not  essentially  departed  from 
his  earlier  design. 

In  the  painting  below,  of  St.  Francis  before  the  Sultan, 
the  master  no  longer  follows  the  arrangement  of  the  same 
scene  at  Assisi,  but  has  here  produced  an  entirely  different 
composition.  Restoration  has  again  dealt  severely  with 
this  once  splendid  fresco,  and  is  especially  to  be  thanked 
for  the  present  awkward  and  badly  draped  figure  of  the 
Saint.  Better  followed  out,  however,  is  the  truly  noble 
and  expressive  one  of  the  Sultan  himself,  and  those  of 
the  Saracen  guards  and  the  retreating  priests.  In  the 
last-named,  especially,  the  restorer  has  kept  quite  faith- 
fully to  the  beautiful  lines  of  the  original  drapery.  Very 


LATER  WORKS  125 

fine,  in  its  purity  of  style  and  decoration,  is  the  Sultan's 
throne,  with  its  classic  marble  canopy. 

The  Apparition  at  Aries  forms  the  subject  of  the  fresco 
next  in  order.  Here,  again,  although  perhaps  superior  in 
symmetry  of  arrangement,  Giotto's  later  work,  as  it  now 
stands,  falls  behind  his  treatment  of  the  subject  at  Assisi, 
both  in  grandeur  and  in  energy  of  expression. 

The  painter  has  combined  the  next  two  subjects,  those 
of  the  Visions  of  Frate  Agostino,  and  of  the  Bishop  of 
Assisi,  in  a  single  fresco.  This  painting  has  suffered  more 
severely  than  any  other  of  the  series,  the  figure  of  St. 
Francis  appearing  to  the  Bishop  being  entirely  new,  while 
those  of  the  other  personages  in  both  scenes  are  hardly 
better  off. 

We  now  come  to  the  closing  scene  of  all — the  Funeral 
of  the  Saint  (PI.  31).  Probably,  in  more  ways  than  one, 
Giotto's  greatest  masterpiece,  as  a  composition  this  work 
remains  unsurpassed,  if  not  unparalleled,  in  the  entire 
history  of  Italian  art.  No  words  can  do  the  slightest 
justice  to  the  beauty  of  this  wonderful  design,  so  faultless 
in  its  absolute  perfection — in  a  way  the  culminating  effort 
of  the  master's  genius  as  an  artist,  and  sufficient  in  itself 
to  confirm  all  our  claims  to  the  great  position  held  by 
Giotto,  not  only  as  the  first  painter  of  his  own  day,  but 
as  one  of  the  greatest  of  all  times.  Here,  for  once,  even 
the  sad  work  of  the  restorer  passes  almost  unnoticed  in 
our  admiration  of  the  whole,  and  his  worst  efforts  have 
been  powerlessto  ruin  the  effect  of  solemnity  and  grandeur 
which  still  pervades  this  veritable  triumph  of  Giotto's 
art. 

In  the  four  divisions  of  the  ceiling  are  representa- 
tions of  St.  Francis  in  Glory,  and  of  those  three  Virtues 


126  GIOTTO 

most  particularly  held  in  reverence  by  his  order — 
abridged  versions  of  the  far  more  elaborate  Allegories 
at  Assisi. 

On  either  side  of  the  altar,  one  above  the  other,  are 
painted  the  full-length  figures  of  St.  Louis  of  Toulouse l 
and  St.  Clara,  St.  Louis,  King  of  France,  and  St.  Elizabeth 
of  Hungary,  each  in  a  feigned  Gothic  niche.  Terribly 
repainted  as  they  are,  the  original  nobility  of  these 
figures  still  shows  out  clearly  from  beneath  their  thick 
coatings  of  repaint.  Even  more  unfortunate  in  the  treat- 
ment they  have  received,  are  the  figures  of  saints  in  the 
vaulting  of  the  entrance,  preserving  as  they  do,  nothing 
beyond  a  few  vague  traces  of  their  original  character  and 
design. 

High  above  this  arched  entrance  to  the  chapel,  on  the 
main  wall  of  the  church,  Giotto  painted  as  a  complement 
to  the  series — and  probably  as  forming  the  most  signifi- 
cant subject  of  all — the  Reception  of  the  Stigmata  by 
St.  Francis  (PI.  32).  Comparatively  free  from  restoration, 
this  damaged  painting  is  the  only  one  of  the  entire  series 
from  which  we  may  derive  anything  resembling  a  correct 
conception  of  the  original  beauty  and  nobility  of  these 
frescoes,  as  they  left  Giotto's  hand.  To  all  who  give  it 
a  moment's  real  attention,  the  advance  accomplished  by 
the  master  in  his  technical  rendering  of  form,  movement 
and  expression,  will  be  easily  apparent.  As  compared 

1  Dr.  Thode,  in  his  monograph  on  Giotto,  dwells,  not  without 
reason,  on  the  fact  that  St.  Louis  of  Toulouse,  whose  effigy  Giotto 
has  here  painted,  was  not  canonized  until  1317,  a  sufficient  reason 
to  his  mind,  for  placing  the  date  of  these  frescoes  at  a  period  sub- 
sequent to  that  year — an  argument  certainly  in  support  of  our  own 
opinion  as  regards  this  question. 


Alinari  p/ioto\ 


\Stct.  Croce,  Florence 


ST.    FRANCIS   RECEIVING   THE   STIGMATA 


Plate  32 


LATER   WORKS  127 

with  his  earlier  treatment  of  the  subject  at  Assisi,  we  find 
here  an  increased  simplicity  and  conciseness  of  representa- 
tion, the  painter  having  eliminated  the  extra  figure  of 
St.  Francis'  companion,  thus  concentrating  the  entire 
attention  of  the  spectator  upon  the  Saint  himself,  and 
the  Divine  Vision  which  is  the  subject  of  the  fresco. 

In  part  even  more  cruelly  repainted  than  these  frescoes 
of  the  Bardi  Chapel,  are  those  relating  to  the  lives  of 
St.  John  the  Baptist  and  his  namesake  the  Evangelist,  in 
the  adjoining  chapel  of  the  Peruzzi  family.  The  monu- 
mental style  in  which  these  works  were  originally  con- 
ceived, is,  however,  still  unmistakably  apparent ;  and  they 
are  certainly  to  be  considered  as  products  of  the  most 
mature  period  of  Giotto's  activity,  in  all  probability 
posterior  in  date,  by  some  years  at  least,  to  the  paintings 
in  the  Bardi  Chapel,  as  well  as  the  latest  of  all  the 
master's  existing  paintings.  Commencing  on  the  left 
wall,  we  have  three  subjects  from  the  life  of  the  Baptist. 
The  first  of  these  represents  the  appearance  of  the  Angel 
to  Zacharias.  So  entirely  repainted  is  this  fresco,  that 
nothing  now  remains  of  the  original  figures  beyond  a 
general  sense  of  their  form  and  movement — sufficient, 
nevertheless,  to  afford  us  some  idea  of  their  former  beauty. 
The  same  may  be  said  with  equal  truth  of  the  scene  that 
follows — the  Birth  and  Naming  of  St.  John.  The  fresco 
of  the  Feast  of  Herod  (PI.  33),  however,  has  in  some 
inexplicable  manner  escaped,  to  a  great  extent,  the  fate 
of  the  other  paintings,  and  a  goodly  portion  of  Giotto's 
work  is  still  left  to  us,  in  a  measure  free  from  the  restorer's 
changes.  As  in  the  case  of  the  fresco  of  the  Stigmata  in  the 
preceding  series,  we  may  still  arrive  through  a  study  of 
this  one  work  at  a  comparatively  just  appreciation  of  the 


128  GIOTTO 

perfection  of  Giotto's  style  at  this  period  of  his  activity. 
Best  preserved  of  all  is  the  beautiful  and  justly  praised 
figure  of  the  viol  player,  but  we  need  not  confine  our 
interest  to  this  one  personage,  for,  one  and  all,  the  par- 
ticipants in  the  scene  are  worthy  of  careful  study  and 
attention.  Beneath  the  archway  to  the  right,  Giotto  has 
represented  a  second  episode  in  the  tragedy — Salome 
presenting  the  head  of  the  Saint  to  her  mother.  Very 
interesting  is  the  architecture  in  this  painting,  and  the 
master's  study  of  classic  models  comes  most  strikingly  to 
the  fore  in  the  decoration  of  the  loggia ,  foreshadowing,  as 
it  does,  the  work  of  the  later  Renaissance. 

The  lunette  fresco  on  the  opposite  wall — representing 
the  Vision  of  St.  John  the  Evangelist  on  the  Isle  of 
Patmos — is  chiefly  remarkable  as  an  example  of  Giotto's 
powers  in  concisely  treating  a  subject  which,  in  the  hands 
of  most  painters  of  the  time,  was  usually  spread  out  into 
a  number  of  different  scenes.  The  various  figures  are 
here  too  heavily  repainted  to  admit  of  further  discussion 
of  their  respective  merits.  Restoration  has  also  had  far 
more  than  its  due  share  in  the  following  painting — The 
Raising  of  Drusiana — but  the  striking  grandeur  of 
arrangement,  the  noble  dignity  of  the  principal  figures, 
their  deep  expressiveness  of  movement,  and  their  splendid 
development  of  form,  still  impress  us  with  much  of  their 
original  power,  proving  the  uniform  excellence  at  which 
Giotto  had  arrived  at  the  time  these  works  were  painted. 
Even  grander  and  far  more  carefully  preserved,  is  the 
fresco  that  follows,  representing  the  legendary  Assump- 
tion of  the  Saint  (PI.  34).  No  later  artist  ever  succeeded 
in  surpassing  the  perfect  realization  of  movement  arrived 
at  by  Giotto  in  this  wonderful  work.  It  would  indeed 


LATER   WORKS  129 

be  difficult  to  conceive  of  a  more  dignified,  and  at  the 
same  time  a  more  impressive  and  rational,  conception 
of  the  subject  than  that  here  given  us  by  Giotto — a 
worthy  climax  indeed  to  the  long  series  of  the  master's 
paintings  with  which  we  have  hitherto  become  ac- 
quainted. 

Of  the  other  works  executed  by  Giotto  in  Santa  Croce, 
nothing  now  remains.  Chief  among  these  must  have 
been  the  decorations  of  the  chapels  belonging  to  the 
Giugni,  and  to  the  Tosinghi  and  Spinelli  families.  Both 
these  chapels  were,  however,  whitewashed  together  with 
the  others,  and  early  in  the  past  century  the  last-named 
was  covered  with  the  modern  paintings  which  now  deface 
its  walls,  Giotto's  work  being  irretrievably  lost  thereby. 
As  to  the  famous  "  Baroncelli "  altar-piece — still  looked 
upon  by  critics  as  one  of  the  most  "  authentic  "  of  Giotto's 
paintings — we  must  again  express  our  wonderment  that 
any  one  pretending  to  the  least  acquaintance  with  the 
master's  style  should  for  a  moment  have  mistaken  this 
work  for  a  genuine  production  of  Giotto's  brush.  A 
single  glance  at  any  of  the  figures  in  the  composition  is 
certainly  sufficient  to  effectually  disprove  its  present 
attribution  to  the  master  whose  name  it  bears  ;  for,  apart 
from  the  evident  falsity  of  the  signature,  the  long  straight 
noses,  the  narrow  slit-like  eyes,  the  peculiar  folds  of  the 
drapery,  the  comparative  slightness  of  form,  all  point  to 
a  production  of  one  of  Giotto's  many  pupils — in  this  case 
very  near  to  Taddeo  Gaddi.1  To  Taddeo  himself  belongs 
the  long  series  of  little  panels — once  a  part  of  the  cup- 
boards in  the  Sacristy — now  in  the  Academy  at  Florence. 

1  To  the  best  of  our  knowledge,  Mr.  Berenson  has  been  the  first 
and  only  critic  to  impugn  the  authenticity  of  this  work. 

K 


1 30  GIOTTO 

These  interesting  little  works  relating  to  the  life  of  Christ 
and  of  St.  Francis,  and  so  nearly  resembling  Giotto's  own 
works  in  composition  and  in  spirit  as  to  easily  lead  to 
the  supposition  that  they  were  executed  from  the  master's 
own  designs,  are  still  by  many  considered  to  be  entirely 
his  creations.  The  Last  Supper  and  the  other  frescoes 
on  the  end  wall  of  the  Old  Refectory  are  also  unmistak- 
able productions  of  Taddeo. 

For  a  detailed  account  of  the  many  other  paintings 
said  to  have  been  executed  by  Giotto  during  these  later 
years  of  his  activity,  we  must  recommend  the  reader  to 
the  pages  of  Vasari.  However  inexact  that  writer's  list 
may  be,  there  is  little  reason  to  doubt  that,  apart  from 
the  innumerable  works  carried  out  by  his  many  pupils, 
the  master  must  have  fulfilled  with  his  own  hand  a  large 
number  of  the  endless  commissions  which  poured  in  upon 
him  both  at  Florence  and  elsewhere.  Nevertheless,  with 
the  exception  of  the  ruined  frescoes  which  we  have  already 
examined  in  the  Bardi  and  Peruzzi  chapels,  and  one  or 
two  relatively  unimportant  little  panel  pictures,  no  further 
traces  of  the  master's  industry  during  these  later  years  of 
his  activity  now  remain. 


CHAPTER   X 

THE   CAMPANILE   AND   FINAL   WORKS 

THE  exact  date  of  Giotto's  journey  to  Naples  is  not 
known  to  us,  although  we  are  in  the  possession  of 
a  document,  dated  January,  1330,  in  which  he  is  offered 
by  King  Robert  the  full  honours  due  to  a  familiar  guest. 
According  to  Vasari,  it  was  through  the  recommendation 
of  Duke  Charles  of  Calabria,  son  of  King  Robert,  that 
Giotto  received  the  invitation  to  paint  in  the  southern 
capital.  Charles  had  been  elected  Lord  of  Florence  in 
1326,  and  had  resided  in  that  city  for  a  good  part  of  the 
two  years  preceding  his  death  in  1328,  at  which  time, 
Vasari  further  tells  us,  Giotto  was  called  upon  to  paint 
him  kneeling  at  the  feet  of  the  Virgin,  in  the  Palazzo 
Vecchio  at  Florence.  That  the  painter's  stay  at  the 
Neapolitan  court  was  a  comparatively  lengthy  one,  is 
proved  by  another  document  attesting  his  presence  in 
that  city  during  1332-1333,  and  it  is  furthermore  quite 
probable  that  he  left  Florence  for  the  South  at  an  even 
earlier  period  than  is  generally  supposed.  Tradition 
dwells  especially  on  the  warm  personal  friendship  which 
existed  between  Giotto  and  his  royal  patron,  and  more 
than  one  old  chronicler  is  loud  in  praises  of  the  works 
executed  by  the  great  painter  in  the  Castel  Nuovo,  the 
Castel  delP  Uovo,  and  in  the  church  and  convent  of 
Sta.  Chiara.  Of  all  these  great  creations,  however,  not  a 


132  GIOTTO 

vestige  now  remains,  although  the  many  interesting  works 
in  the  churches  of  Naples  and  the  surrounding  country, 
by  various  of  the  master's  followers  and  pupils,  still 
attest,  as  at  Rome,  Florence,  and  Ravenna,  the  extra- 
ordinary influence  exercised  by  Giotto  in  these  parts. 
Quite  possibly,  on  his  return  journey  to  Florence,  he 
may  have  stopped  and  painted  at  Gaeta,  as  Vasari  tells 
us  in  his  "  Lives,"  although  nothing  now  remains  of  his 
work  in  that  city.  Regarding  his  visit  to  Rimini  and 
Ravenna,  we  have  already  spoken  in  another  place. 

Whatever  may  have  been  the  duration  of  his  stay  at 
Naples,  or  of  his  journey  back  to  Florence,  he  certainly 
was  already  in  that  city  by  April,  1334,  for  on  the  I2th 
of  that  month  we  find  him  appointed  by  public  decree 
Capo-Maestro  of  Sta.  Reparata,  and  Architect  of  the 
Commune. 

The  appointment  of  Giotto  to  these  two  important 
and  responsible  posts  certainly  tends  to  the  supposition 
that  he  had  previously  given  some  material  proofs  of  his 
architectural  talents,  or  of  his  genius  as  an  engineer. 
Unfortunately,  we  have  no  means  of  ascertaining  if  this 
were  really  the  case,  and,  beyond  a  few  traditional  attri- 
butions, nothing  remains  to  us  by  which  we  may  gauge 
the  master's  ability  in  these  branches  of  art  and  science. 

The  exact  extent  of  the  work  accomplished  on  the 
Cathedral  itself  under  Giotto's  superintendence  is  not 
precisely  known.  Tradition  has  it  that  he  commenced 
the  decoration  of  the  old  facade,  which,  however,  was 
never  competed,  remaining  in  an  unfinished  state  until 
1588,  when  it  was  finally  removed.  How  far  Giotto  was 
really  responsible  for  this  and  other  works  connected 
with  the  building  of  the  Cathedral,  it  is  impossible  to 


Lombard! photo}  {Opera  del  Dnomo,  Siena 

DRAWING   FOR  THE   CAMPANILE 
Plate  35 


CAMPANILE  AND   FINAL   WORKS       133 

ascertain  ;  certain  it  is,  however,  that  to  him  alone  was 
due  the  original  conception  of  that  most  daringly  imagin- 
ative of  all  towers — the  Campanile  which  still  bears  his 
name. 

The  foundation  stone  of  this  famous  tower  was  laid  on 
July  1 8th,  1 334,  in  the  presence  of  the  Bishop  of  Florence, 
the  Priors,  and  a  great  gathering  of  the  people,  the  event 
being  made  the  occasion  for  a  grand  and  solemn  pro- 
cession on  the  part  of  the  Florentines.  The  building 
seems  hardly  to  have  progressed  beyond  the  first  story 
with  the  bas-reliefs,  however,  when  Giotto  died  in  1336. 
In  the  hands  of  Andrea  Pisano,  who  was  appointed  to 
succeed  him,  Giotto's  original  plan  seems  to  have  under- 
gone essential  alteration.  The  nature  of  Andrea's  changes, 
however,  evidently  failed  to  meet  with  the  approval  of 
his  employers,  and  the  commission  to  complete  the  tower 
was  transferred  to  Francesco  Talenti.  To  this  genial 
architect  is  due  the  greater  part  of  the  present  edifice, 
the  entire  three  last  stories  having  been  carried  out 
beneath  his  supervision. 

Whether  Talenti  returned  in  part  to  Giotto's  original 
design,  or  whether  he  is  alone  responsible  for  the  work 
as  it  now  stands,  it  is  impossible  to  determine  with  any 
certainty,  no  authentic  copy  of  Giotto's  plan  having  been 
handed  down  to  us.  There  exists,  however,  in  the  Opera 
del  Duomo  at  Siena,  an  old  drawing  (PI.  35)  first  brought 
to  the  notice  of  the  critical  public  some  years  ago  by  Signor 
Nardini-Despotti,  which,  according  to  that  writer,  repre- 
sents Giotto's  original  conception  of  the  tower.  Certainly 
a  careful  study  of  this  work  can  but  incline  us  toward 
the  acceptance  of  Signor  Nardini's  opinion.  The  base 
of  the  present  building — the  part  that  is  generally  attri- 


i34  GIOTTO 

buted  to  Giotto  himself — certainly  coincides  perfectly 
with  the  drawing,  which  further  brings  to  mind  Vasari's 
statement  that  the  edifice  was  to  have  been  crowned, 
according  to  Giotto's  original  design,  by  a  spire  fifty 
braccia  in  height,  which  scheme  was,  however,  abandoned 
by  the  later  architects  as  being  "  a  German  thing  and  of 
antiquated  fashion." 

If  Giotto's  share  in  the  building  of  the  Campanile  has 
given  rise  to  endless  discussions,  still  more  words  have 
been  spent  in  regard  to  the  famous  series  of  bas-reliefs 
which  adorn  the  walls  of  its  first  story.  It  has  been  a 
time-honoured  tradition  that  the  great  master  himself 
both  designed  and  executed  these  beautiful  works,  and 
Ghiberti  goes  so  far  as  to  tell  us  that,  in  his  day,  Giotto's 
original  clay  models  for  some  of  them  were  still  to  be 
seen  in  Florence.  By  many  modern  critics,  however, 
Giotto's  connection  with  these  works  has  been  altogether 
denied,  and  the  entire  honour  of  their  creation  given  to 
Andrea  Pisano.  A  comparison  of  the  reliefs  with  the 
known  works  of  Andrea  and  Giotto  can,  however,  leave 
no  doubt  as  to  their  having  been  originally  designed  by 
the  latter  master.  To  all  who  have  studied  the  creations 
of  the  two  artists,  the  great  difference  in  their  style  can 
but  be  apparent.  Gifted  as  he  was  with  a  far  keener 
feeling  for  abstract  beauty,  the  graceful  and  charming 
manner  of  Andrea  is  hardly  to  be  confounded  with  the 
far  grander  and  more  simply  naturalistic  one  of  Giotto, 
unless,  indeed,  Andrea's  style  may  have  undergone  a 
complete  and  radical  change  during  the  short  period  of 
time  between  the  completion  of  the  famous  Baptistery 
Doors  in  1330,  and  the  probable  execution  of  the  bas- 
reliefs  in  question  some  four  or  five  years  later — a  suppo- 


Alinari  photo} 


[Bas-relief  on  Campanile,  Florence 


JABAL 


Plate  36 


CAMPANILE   AND  FINAL  WORKS        135 

sition  hardly  within  the  range  of  probability.  On  the 
other  hand,  the  exquisite  execution  of  these  reliefs  cer- 
tainly betokens  the  handiwork  of  a  practised  sculptor, 
and  although  the  versatility  of  Giotto's  genius  would  by 
no  means  exclude  the  possibility  of  his  having  been  a 
master  of  the  chisel  as  well  as  of  the  brush,  we  have  no 
reason  to  believe  that  he  ever  practically  exercised  the 
stone-cutter's  art.  Essentially  a  painter  by  profession, 
it  would  have  been  but  natural  that  the  technical  execu- 
tion of  his  designs  should  have  been  intrusted  to  his 
friend  and  contemporary  Andrea,  then  the  greatest 
sculptor  of  his  day ;  and  to  that  artist  and  his  pupils 
is  undoubtedly  due  this  share  in  the  production  of  these 
works. 

Twenty-seven  in  number,  the  different  reliefs  represent 
the  creation  of  man  and  his  subsequent  earthly  occupa- 
tions, commencing  with  the  older  and  more  primitive 
branches  of  industry,  and  ending  with  the  higher  arts  and 
sciences.  The  series  has  its  beginning  on  the  western 
wall,  where  are  represented  :  the  Creation  of  Man — the 
Creation  of  Woman — the  Toiling  of  Adam  and  Eve — 
Pastoral  Life  (Jabal  in  his  Tent)  (PI.  36) — Jubal,  the 
Inventor  of  Musical  Instruments — Tubal  Cain,  first  of 
Metal-workers — the  Drunkenness  of  Noah,  possibly  re- 
presentative of  the  First  Vintage.  To  the  south  we  have  : 
Astronomy — Building — Pottery — Riding —  Weaving  (PI. 
37) — the  Giving  of  Law — and  Daedalus,  representing, 
according  to  Mr.  Ruskin,  the  Conquest  of  the  Element 
of  Air.  On  the  eastern  side  are  :  Navigation — Hercules 
and  Antceus,  or  the  "  Victory  of  Intelligence  and  Civiliza- 
tion over  Brute  Force" — Agriculture — Trade  (?),  or 
rather  the  Subjection  of  the  Horse  to  Draught  —  the 


136  GIOTTO 

Lamb  of  the  Resurrection  (above  the  entrance  door) — 
Geometry.  On  the  north  wall :  Sculpture  and  Painting. 
The  remaining  five  reliefs  :  Grammar,  Arithmetic,  Logic, 
Song,  and  Harmony,  are  later  works  by  Luca  della 
Robbia.  The  second  row  of  reliefs  higher  up  on  the 
walls  are  undoubtedlyproductionsof  the  school  of  Andrea, 
and  in  one  or  two  cases  possibly  by  Andrea  himself. 

Reasons  of  space  unfortunately  prevent  us  from  entering 
into  any  detailed  description  of  these  truly  beautiful  com- 
positions. Whatever  may  have  been  Giotto's  exact  share 
in  their  creation,  sufficient  it  is  that  in  them  we  find, 
carried  to  the  highest  point  of  possible  perfection,  all 
the  grandly  characteristic  qualities  of  that  master's  genius 
with  which  we  have  already  become  so  intimately  ac- 
quainted in  our  examination  of  his  paintings.  Nowhere 
do  we  find  his  study  of  Nature  shown  to  better  advantage 
— nowhere,  at  the  same  time,  is  his  appreciation  of  classic 
models  more  apparent.  In  their  concise  simplicity  of 
conception,  in  their  directness  of  expression,  and  in  their 
deep  significance  of  thought,  these  designs  nearly  ap- 
proach the  famous  Allegories  in  the  Paduan  Arena,  and 
are,  with  them,  to  be  classed  among  the  most  character- 
istic of  all  the  master's  works.  Once  again,  the  com- 
parison of  Giotto's  conceptions  with  the  treatment  of  the 
same  subjects  by  earlier  mediaeval  artists,  and  more 
especially  with  the  work  of  Niccolo  and  Giovanni  Pisano 
on  the  public  fountain  at  Perugia,  will  reward  all  who 
may  spare  the  time  to  make  it.  For  those  who  would 
more  closely  study  these  wonderful  reliefs,  we  can  but 
recommend  a  careful  perusal  of  the  sixth  chapter  of 
Ruskin's  "  Mornings  in  Florence." 

Onerous  as  may  have  been  Giotto's  duties  as  an  archi- 


A  linari  photo\ 


\_Bas-relicfon  Campanile,  Florence 


WEAVING 


Plate  37 


CAMPANILE   AND   FINAL   WORKS      137 

tect  and  as  an  engineer,  they  do  not  seem  to  have  inter- 
fered, to  any  really  great  extent,  with  his  activity  as  a 
painter,  and  it  was  in  this  capacity,  Villani  tells  us,  that 
he  was  sent  by  the  Florentine  Republic  to  Milan,  in 
order  to  fulfil  certain  commissions  for  Azzone  Visconti, 
then  lord  and  ruler  of  that  city,  who  had  expressed  his 
great  desire  that  the  master's  services  might  be  spared 
him  for  a  time.  The  exact  duration  of  his  stay  in  that 
city  is  not  known  to  us,  but  it  was  evidently  here  that 
Giotto  painted  his  last  works,  for  Villani  tells  us,  that 
shortly  after  his  return  to  Florence,  he  passed  away  from 
the  scene  of  his  earthly  labours  on  the  8th  of  January, 
1336  (1337) — as  full  of  honour  as  of  years. 


CHAPTER   XI 

THE  GENIUS  OF  GIOTTO 

r  I  ^HERE  exists,  perhaps,  in  the  entire  history  of  art, 
J_  no  single  personage  whose  character  is  more  truly 
reflected  in  his  works  than  is  the  case  with  Giotto  di 
Bondone.  To  us  they  are  a  lasting  commentary  on  his 
life,  and  from  them  we  may  draw  a  far  truer  idea  of  the 
man  than  any  written  documents  could  possibly  afford  ; 
nor  could  the  result  of  our  deductions  be  more  clearly  or 
beautifully  expressed  than  in  the  words  of  Ruskin  :  "  His 
love  of  beauty  was  entirely  free  from  weakness  ;  his  love 
of  truth  untinged  by  severity ;  his  industry  constant, 
without  impatience ;  his  workmanship  accurate,  without 
formalism ;  his  temper  serene,  and  yet  playful ;  his 
imagination  exhaustless,  without  extravagance  ;  and  his 
faith  firm,  without  superstition." 

Of  the  master's  private  life  we  know  comparatively 
nothing  beyond  the  fact  that  he  was  married  to  a  certain 
Ciuta  di  Lapo,  of  the  Popolo  of  Sta.  Reparata,  by  whom 
he  became  the  father  of  eight  children  :  Francesco,  whose 
name  we  find  inscribed  among  the  members  of  the 
Company  of  Painters  in  1351  ;  Caterina,  who  married 
the  painter  Ricco  di  Lapo ;  Lucia,  Chiara,  Bice,  Donate, 
a  second  Francesco,  by  calling  a  priest,  and  Niccola. 

Giotto  seems  never  to  have  forgotten  his  native  home 
in  the  quiet  Val  di  Mugello,  and  documents  prove  to  us 


THE   GP:NIUS   OF   GIOTTO  139 

that  he  possessed  considerable  landed  property  in  those 
parts.  In  Florence,  also,  he  appears  to  have  owned 
several  houses,  and  we  can  easily  imagine  that  he  amassed 
no  small  amount  of  wealth  during  his  long  life  of  con- 
stant industry  and  toil. 

Many  are  the  anecdotes  related  of  him  by  the  writers 
of  the  fourteenth  and  fifteenth  centuries,  as  well  as  by 
Vasari.  Although  not  entirely  dissimilar  to  the  traditions 
which  gather,  in  the  course  of  time,  about  the  personality 
of  every  great  artist,  we  find  among  them,  in  this  present 
case,  a  strange  and  significant  coincidence  in  their  paint- 
ing of  the  man  ;  and,  each  and  all,  they  tend  but  to  con- 
firm our  own  previous  conception  of  his  nature.  An  alert 
shrewdness  and  an  abundance  of  sound  and  practical 
common  sense  seem  to  go  hand  in  hand  with  an  amiable 
humour,  and  a  quick  but  kindly  wit.  Little  wonder  that 
a  nature  so  perfectly  balanced  as  was  his  made  him  the 
chosen  companion  of  the  greatest  minds  of  his  day;  little 
wonder  that  his  company  was  sought  for  both  by  scholars 
and  by  princes. 

As  an  artist,  we  have  already  made  clear  to  the  reader 
Giotto's  position  among  the  painters  of  his  time.  The 
history  of  art  affords  no  parallel  to  the  tremendous 
transformation  effected  by  him  in  the  field  of  painting 
during  the  short  period  of  his  earlier  artistic  activity. 
Not  only  did  he  bring  about  a  fundamental  change  in 
the  technical  treatment,  as  well  as  in  the  spiritual  signifi- 
cance, of  his  art,  but  he  succeeded  in  raising  it  to  a 
position  of  independence  such  as  it  had  never  before 
enjoyed.  Eminently  a  naturalist,  in  the  highest  meaning 
of  the  term,  his  work  is  equally  removed  from  the  stiff 
conventionality  of  his  Byzantine  predecessors,  and  the 


i4o  GIOTTO 

trivial  and  photographic  realism  of  a  later  age.  His 
was  an  idealized  naturalism,  one  which  aimed  at  the 
expression  of  Nature's  deeper  truths,  far  rather  than  at 
the  exact  reproduction  of  her  more  obvious  outward 
details. 

To  many  modern  critics  the  technical  development 
of  his  art  may  leave  much  to  be  desired  ;  but  to  him  his 
means  were  amply  sufficient  unto  his  ends.  Indeed, 
these  very  so-called  technical  deficiencies  serve  but  to 
accentuate  his  marvellous  artistic  powers  ;  and  we  can 
bring  to  mind  no  other  artist  who  can  be  said  to  have 
accomplished  as  much  as  did  Giotto,  at  so  wonderfully 
slight  an  expenditure  of  means.  The  direct  simplicity 
and  significance  of  every  line  and  touch,  of  every  move- 
ment and  gesture,  of  every  detail  and  of  every  spot  of 
colour,  cannot  possibly  escape  the  observation  of  any 
serious  student  of  Giotto's  art.  Nor  does  there  exist  a 
single  genuine  creation  of  the  master's  brush  which  does 
not  possess,  to  a  greater  or  a  less  extent,  this  same 
marked  spirit  of  concise  expression. 

Of  the  versatility  of  his  genius  we  have  already  had 
occasion  to  remark.  If  we  may  believe  the  writings  of 
the  earlier  historians,  he  united  to  his  gifts  as  a  painter, 
architect  and  engineer,  those  of  a  poet.  Of  his  pro- 
ductions in  this  field  we  have  been  left  but  a  single  ex- 
ample— a  long  poem  on  the  Virtue  of  Voluntary  Poverty 
— in  which,  however,  the  practical  qualities  of  his  nature 
are  as  clearly  and  vividly  apparent  as  in  any  of  his 
paintings. 

Of  the  technical  innovations  which  Giotto  introduced 
into  the  art  of  his  day  in  the  matter  of  colour  and  de- 
sign, and,  above  all,  in  the  representation  of  plastic  form, 


THE   GENIUS   OF  GIOTTO  141 

we  have  already  spoken  in  the  preceding  pages  of  this 
little  book. 

The  first  to  break  away  from  the  trammels  and  conven- 
tions of  the  painting  of  his  time,  Giotto  not  only  laid  the 
foundations  of  a  new  art,  but  during  his  own  lifetime 
brought  it  to  such  a  stage  of  perfection  as  to  limit  the 
progress  of  the  succeeding  centuries  of  the  Renaissance 
to  a  mere  development  of  technical  detail.  In  dramatic 
force  of  representation,  in  unfailing  directness  of  expres- 
sion, in  concise  significance  of  action,  in  dignity  and 
nobility  of  conception,  in  sanity  of  imagination  and 
sincerity  of  feeling,  he  stands  unsurpassed  among  the 
painters  of  Italy  and  the  world.  In  Masaccio  and  Filippo 
Lippi,  in  Michelangelo,  in  Titian  and  in  Tintoretto, 
vastly  different  as  they  seem  among  themselves,  we  find 
his  legitimate  successors — men  showing,  to  a  greater  or 
a  less  degree,  these  same  qualities  of  his  genius.  In  no 
one  of  them,  however,  do  we  find  that  rare  and  perfect 
combination  of  all  these  varied  gifts,  which  was  so 
uniquely  his  possession  ;  and  it  is  in  this  respect,  if  in 
no  other,  that  Giotto  must  remain  to  us  and  to  all  time  as 
one  of  the  greatest  artists  that  the  world  has  ever  known. 

Of  Giotto's  numberless  followers  and  pupils,  we  have 
made  but  slight  and  passing  mention  in  these  pages. 
Spread  as  they  were,  during  the  master's  own  lifetime, 
throughout  the  length  and  breadth  of  Italy,  we  must 
reserve  for  a  future  volume  the  study  of  their  art  and  of 
its  influences,  as  space  forbids  us  here  from  entering  into 
any  discussion  either  of  their  faults  or  of  their  merits. 
As  to  their  technical  methodsof  execution,  which  were  also 
Giotto's  own,  we  cannot  do  better  than  refer  the  reader 
to  the  famous  treatise  of  Cennino  Cennini  on  that  subject. 


CHAPTER   XII 

THE   PANEL   PICTURES 

TIME  has  left  us  but  few  panel  pictures  from  the 
hand  of  Giotto,  and  none  equalling  in  importance 
the  great  Stefaneschi  altar-piece  at  Rome  which,  as  we 
have  already  stated,  is  not  only  the  earliest  recognizable 
work  of  the  master  now  in  existence,  but  also  the  only 
one,  the  approximate  date  of  whose  execution  is  known 
to  us.1  There  are,  however,  a  few  examples  of  this 
branch  of  Giotto's  art  still  existing  in  public  and  private 
collections,  as  to  whose  authenticity  no  doubt  need  be 
expressed,  and  we  have  for  reasons  of  comparison 
purposely  reserved  our  notice  of  them  to  the  present 
moment. 

Earliest,  in  date  of  execution,  is  undoubtedly  the  little 
picture  of  the  Presentation,  now  belonging  to  Mrs.  J.  L. 
Gardner,  of  Boston,  U.S.A.  As  far  as  regards  composi- 

1  Mr.  Berenson  is  of  the  opinion  that  Giotto's  earliest  recognizable 
work  is  to  be  found  in  three  little  panels — one  in  the  possession  of 
the  Duke  of  Northumberland,  the  others  in  the  Munich  Gallery 
(Nos.  979,  980).  The  first  of  these  we  have  not  seen.  As  to  the 
two  beautiful  little  pictures  at  Munich,  we  must  beg  to  differ  with 
Mr.  Berenson  regarding  their  authorship,  for,  although  possessing 
to  an  extraordinary  degree  Giotto's  exceptional  sense  of  form,  they 
appear  to  lack  the  vitality  and  force  so  characteristic  of  the  master. 
In  the  matter  of  drapery,  facial  and  bodily  types,  and  general  ex- 
pression, they  seem  to  us  the  work  of  one  of  the  more  talented  of 
Giotto's  pupils. 


THE   PANEL   PICTURES  143 

tion,  this  painting  foreshadows  Giotto's  fresco  of  the  same 
subject  at  Padua,  although  the  figures  do  not  appear  to 
have  arrived  at  the  fullness  of  form  so  conspicuous  in  the 
later  work — a  fact  which  would  lead  us  to  place  it  among 
the  productions  of  the  master's  later  Assisan  period. 

Closely  connected  with  the  frescoes  of  the  Life  of  St. 
Francis  at  Assisi,  but  in  all  probability  painted  at  a 
somewhat  later  date,  is  the  large  altar-piece,  once  in  the 
church  of  San  Francesco  at  Pisa,  now  in  the  Louvre. 
Vasari  tells  us  that  this  work  was  held  in  such  veneration 
by  the  Pisans  as  to  have  been  the  direct  cause  of  Giotto 
being  called  to  paint  in  the  Campo  Santo  of  that  city, 
where  he  executed  the  frescoes  relating  to  the  trials  of 
Job,  which  works  in  turn  led  to  his  invitation  to  Rome  by 
Pope  Benedict  IX  (?) — a  piece  of  fiction  in  Vasari's  most 
genial  vein.  In  the  arrangement  of  its  principal  subject, 
the  Stigmatization  of  St.  Francis,  this  work  resembles 
very  closely  its  predecessor  at  Assisi,  even  to  the  details 
of  the  background.  For  reasons,  probably  of  space, 
Giotto  has  omitted  the  figure  of  the  Saint's  companion, 
as  in  the  later  fresco  above  the  Bardi  Chapel.  The  pro- 
portions of  the  kneeling  figure  are  slightly  less  heavy  and 
compact  than  in  the  larger  wall-painting  at  Assisi ;  the 
attitude,  however,  is  identical  in  both  cases.  In  the  pre- 
della  below  are  represented  the  Dream  of  Innocent  III., 
the  Presentation  of  the  Rules  of  the  Order,  and  the  Ser- 
mon to  the  Birds — all  faithfully  copied  from  the  frescoes 
of  the  same  scenes  at  Assisi.  A  comparison  of  this  altar- 
piece  with  its  different  prototypes  is  at  once  instructive 
and  of  the  greatest  importance  in  revealing,  to  some  ex- 
tent, the  original  strength  and  beauty  of  those  works  of 
which  it  is  evidently  so  faithful  a  reflection  ;  for,  although 


144  GIOTTO 

this  painting  has  suffered  severely  from  age  and  restora- 
tion— the  original  colour  being  almost  entirely  lost — 
much  of  Giotto's  handiwork  still  remains. 

Belonging  to  the  master's  Paduan  period  is  the  small 
painting  of  the  Last  Supper,  No.  983  of  the  Munich 
Gallery.  Slightly  earlier  in  date  is  the  Crucifixion 
(No.  981)  in  the  same  collection. 

The  beautiful  Crucifix  in  the  sacristy  of  the  Arena 
Chapel  at  Padua  is  also  an  unmistakable  production  of 
Giotto's  brush.  This  work — the  most  exquisitely  finished 
of  all  his  panel  pictures — is  to  our  mind  the  only  one  of 
all  the  many  Crucifixes  attributed  to  the  master  that  can 
be  looked  upon  as  a  genuine  work  of  his  hand. 

Not  far  removed  from  this  same  period  of  his  Paduan 
activity,  is  the  large  painting  of  the  Virgin  and  Child 
surrounded  by  Saints  and  Angels  (PI.  38),  now  in  the 
Academy  at  Florence,  originally  in  the  church  of  Ognis- 
santi  in  that  city.  Located  as  it  now  is,  beside  the  great 
altar-piece  attributed  to  Cimabue,  this  work  affords  the 
spectator  an  exceptional  opportunity  for  the  comparison 
of  Giotto's  art  with  that  of  his  Florentine  contemporaries 
and  predecessors.  Indeed,  we  can  hardly  think  but  that 
it  was  painted  by  the  master  as  a  special  challenge  to 
the  Florentine  painters  of  the  time,  for,  although  holding 
closely  to  the  conventional  composition  of  the  older 
school,  he  has  thrown  into  this  great  picture  of  the  Virgin 
all  the  force  and  power  of  his  new  ideals.  Let  those  who 
will,  carefully  compare  this  work  with  the  many  older 
pictures  of  the  Madonna  still  in  existence — such  a  com- 
parison will  do  far  more  than  mere  words  toward  accen- 
tuating the  great  differences  between  the  art  of  Giotto 
and  that  of  his  predecessors. 


A  nderson  photo} 


[Accadenna,  Florence 


Plate  38 


THE   VIRGIN   ENTHRONED 


CATALOGUE   OF   WORKS 

ALNWICK   CASTLE.     Duke    of  Northumberland,     Panel   with 

Sposalizio :  St.  Francis  receiving  Stigmata,  etc.  (?) 
Ass i si.     S.  Francesco \  Lower  Church  : 

1?.  Transept.    Frescoes  from  Lives  of  Christ  and  Virgin, 

Miracles  of  St.  Francis. 
Above  High  Altar.     Four  Allegories. 
Chapel  of  St.  Mary  Magdalen.     Frescoes  from  Life  of 

Magdalen  (in  part). 
Upper  Church.     Frescoes  from  Life  of  St.  Francis  (first 

nineteen  subjects),  Virgin  and  Child. 

BOSTON,  U.S.A.     Mrs.  J.  L.  Gardner.     Presentation  (panel). 
FLORENCE.     Academy \   No.  103.     Madonna  with  Saints  and 

Angels  (panel). 
Santa  Croce,  Bardi  Chapel.     Frescoes  from  Life  of  St. 

Francis. 
Peruzzi  Chapel.     Frescoes  from  Lives  of  Baptist  and  St. 

John  Evangelist. 
MUNICH.     Gallery r,  No.  981.     Crucifixion  (panel). 

No.  983.     Last  Supper  (panel). 
PADUA.     Arena  CJiapel.     Frescoes  (all  with  the  exception  of 

those  in  choir). 
In  Sacristy.     Crucifix  (panel). 
S.  Antonio,  Sala  del  Capitolo.     Frescoes  of  Saints. 
PARIS.     Louvre,  No.  1312.     St.  Francis  receiving  Stigmata, 

with  predelle  (panel). 

ROME.     61.  PietrO)  Sagrestia  del  Canonici.     Stefaneschi  altar- 
piece. 

S.  Giovanni  Laterano.     Boniface  VIII.  proclaiming  the 
Jubilee,  1 300  (fragment  of  a  fresco). 


INDEX 


Assisi,  Upper  Church  of  San  Fran- 
cesco, 18,  19,  20,  26,  29,  40 «., 
69,  7 1  f/  ,r<?<7. 

Lower  Church,  45,  54  et  seq. 

86,  108. 

Eerenson,  Bernhard,  4,  28,  37,  39, 
47».,  71,  83,  i29».,  142. 

Bonaventura,  St.,  his  "  Life  of  St. 
Francis,"  76. 

Boniface  VIII.,  Pope,  32,  48,  49, 
50. 

Buffalmacco,  86. 

Cavallini,  Pietro,  51. 
Charles,  Duke,  of  Calabria,  131. 
Cimabue,  16,  18,  24-28,  41  «.,  59, 
71,  83,  144. 

Dante,  7,  24,  51,  62,  90,  119. 
Duccio  of  Siena,  27. 

Florence,  Sta  Maria  Novella,  the 
Rucellai  altar-piece  in,  27 ;  Ceiling 
of  the  Spanish  Chapel  in  45. 

Academy,  27,  144. 

Badia,  32. 

Sta  Croce,  Bardi  Chapel,  59, 

69,  74,  122-127;  Peruzzi  chapel, 
122,  127. 

Chapel  of  the  Bargello,  85. 


Florence,  Campanile,  133. 
Franco  Bolognese,  51. 

Gaddi,  Taddei,  129,  130. 

Gardner,  Mrs.  J.  L.,  142. 

Giotto,  authorities  for  his  life,  2-4 ; 
birth,  22,  23  ;  his  early  works 
lost,  28 ;  influence  of  Giovanni 
Pisano  on,  30,  31 ;  the  Stefan  - 
eschi  altar-piece,  33  et  seq.  ;  form 
in  his  works,  37,  38  ;  his  colour, 
43  ;  the  "Navicella,"  mosaic,  34, 
45 ;  fresco  in  the  Lateran,  49 ; 
friendship  with  Dante,  51 ;  the 
frescoes  in  the  Lower  Church  at 
Assisi,  54  et  seq,  ;  frescoes  in  the 
Upper  Church,  71  et  seq. ;  frescoes 
in  the  Chapel  of  St.  Mary  Magda- 
len, 86,  87  ;  frescoes  in  the  Arena 
Chapel,  89  et  seq.  ;  allegorical 
scenes  at  Padua,  1 10  et  seq. ;  visit 
to  Ravenna,  1 19 ;  works  in  Flor- 
ence, 122  et  seq.  ;  visit  to  Naples, 
131  ;  appointed  Architect  of  the 
Commune,  132;  his  share  in  the 
Campanile,  133  et  seq.  ;  his  death, 
137 ;  his  marriage  and  family, 
138 ;  his  character  and  genius, 
139 ;  his  versatility,  140 ;  his 
panel  pictures,  142. 

Gubbio,  Oderigi  da,  51. 


i48 

Imola,  Benvenuto  da,  90. 

Margaritone  of  Arezzo,  17. 
Milan,  Ambrosian  Library,  49. 
Milanesi,  Gaetano,  85. 
Munich  Gallery,  142  n.,  144. 
Miintz,  Eugene,  49. 

Nardini-Despotti,  Signer,  133. 
"Navicella,"  the,  34,  45-47,  51. 
Northumberland,  Duke  of,  142  n. 

Padua,  Arena  Chapel,  55,  58,  59, 
67,  86,  87,  89  et  seq.  ;  Sacristy, 
144. 

S.  Antonio,  117,  118. 

Paris,  Louvre,  143. 

Pembroke,  Lord,  47  n. 

Pisano,  Andrea,  15,  133,  134,  135, 
136. 

Pisano,  Giovanni,  7,  14,  30,  31,  91, 

99,  I3i- 

Pisano,  Giunta,  17,  41  ;/. 
Pisano,  Niccolo,  7-11,  13,   14,   15, 

17,  20,  21,  136. 


INDEX 

Pacci,  Antonio,  23. 


Riccobaldo  Ferrarese,  Ii5«.,  118, 

1 20. 

Robbia,  Luca  della,  136. 
Robert,  King,  of  Naples,  121,  131. 
Rome,  St.  Peter's,  22,  33,  34-48. 
S.  Giovanni  Laterano,  49,  50, 

69. 
Ruskin,  J.,  92  «.,  136,  138. 

Scrovegno,  Enrico,  89,91,  106,  116. 
Stefaneschi,  Cardinal  Giacomo  Gae- 

tani  de',  33,  35,  45,  47,  48. 
Stefaneschi  altar-piece,  the,  33-45, 

47,  61,  142. 

Talenti,  Francesco,  133. 

Tarlati   Guido,  Bishop  of  Arezzo 

121. 

Vasari,  2,  3,  22,  24,  25,  32,  48,  51, 
116,  118,  120,  121, 130, 131,  143. 
Visconti,  Azzone,  137. 


CHISWICK   PRESS:  PRINTED  BY  CHARLES  WHITTINGHAM  AND  co 

TOOKS   COURT,    CHANCERY    LANE,    LONDON. 


MESSRS  BELL'S 

Publications   on 

Art  and  Architecture 


HUBERT  VON  HERKOMER,  R.A.,  HIS  LIFE  AND  WORKS.  By 
A.  L.  BALDRY.  Super  royal  4to,  with  16  Photogravure  Plates  and  92 
other  Illustrations.  With  binding  designed  by  Prof,  von  Herkomer. 
£3»  3J-  net. 

ANTHONY  VAN  DYCK.  A  Historical  Study  of  his  Life  and  Works. 
By  LIONEL  CUST,  M.V.O.,  F.S.A.  Director  of  the  National  Portrait 
Gallery,  London.  Surveyor  of  the  King's  Pictures  and  Works  of  Art. 
With  6  1  Photogravure  Plates  and  20  Collotype  and  other  Reproductions 
from  Drawings  and  Etchings.  Crown  folio,  printed  on  hand-made  paper, 
with  binding  designed  by  Laurence  Housman.  .£5,  $s.  net. 

THE  CHATSWORTH  VAN  DYCK  SKETCH  BOOK.  By  LIONEL 
CUST,  M.V.O.,  F.S.A.  Folio,  with  47  Collotype  Plates.  250  copies 
only.  £z,  2s.  net. 

%*  The  drawings  in  this  celebrated  Sketch  Book  will  here  be  repro- 
duced by  permission  of  His  Grace  the  Duke  of  Devonshire,  K.G.,  for  the 
first  time. 

DANTE  GABRIEL  ROSSETTI  :  AN  ILLUSTRATED  MEMORIAL  OF  HIS 
ART  AND  LIFE.  By  H.  C.  MARILLIER.  Second  edition,  abridged  and 
revised,  with  15  Photogravure  Plates  and  I  oo  other  Illustrations.  Small 
folio.  £2,  2s.  net. 

*»*  Copies  of  the  first  edition  may  still  be  had,  with  30  Photogravure 
Plates,  and  170  other  Illustrations.  Small  folio,  with  binding  designed 
by  Laurence  Housman.  .£5,  5^.  net. 

REMBRANDT  VAN  RIJN  AND  HIS  WORK.  By  MALCOLM  BELL. 
With  8  Photogravure  Plates  and  74  other  Illustrations.  Small  colombier 
8vo.  255.  net. 

FRENCH  PAINTERS  OF  THE  XVIIlTH  CENTURY.  By  LADY  DILKE. 
With  1  1  Photogravure  Plates  and  64  Half-  Tone  Illustrations  ;  containing 
a  number  of  pictures  never  before  reproduced.  Imp.  8vo.  28^.  net. 

FRENCH  ARCHITECTS  AND  SCULPTORS  OF  THE  XVIIlTH 
CENTURY.  By  LADY  DILKE.  With  20  Photogravure  Plates  and  29 
Half-  Tone  Reproductions.  Imp.  8vo.  28j.  net. 

FRENCH  DECORATION  AND  FURNITURE  IN  THE  XVIIlTH 
CENTURY.  By  LADY  DILKE.  With  16  Photogravure  Plates  and  56 
Half-tone  Illustrations.  Imp.  8vo.  28j.  net. 

FRA  FILIPPO  LIPPI.  By  EDWARD  C.  STRUTT.  With  4  Photogravure 
Plates  and  52  other  Illustrations.  Small  4to,  with  binding  designed  by 
Christopher  Dean.  12s.  6d.  net. 

THE  STUDY  AND  CRITICISM  OF  ITALIAN  ART.  By  BERNHARD 
BERENSON.  With  42  Illustrations.  Small  4to.  IO.T.  (>d.  net. 

i 


Messrs  Bell's  Books 


LORENZO  LOTTO.  An  Essay  in  Constructive  Art  Criticism.  By 
BERNHARD  BERENSON.  Second  editon,  revised.  With  64  Illustrations. 
Sm.  410.  15^.  net. 

THE  ENGLISH  PRE-RAPHAELITE  PAINTERS,  THEIR  ASSO- 
CIATES AND  SUCCESSORS.  By  PERCY  BATE.  With  7 
Photogravure  Plates  and  84  other  Illustrations.  Small  colombier  8vo. 
£2,  2s.  net. 

FREDERIC,  LORD  LEIGHTON.  An  Illustrated  Chronicle.  By 
ERNEST  RHYS.  With  83  Illustrations  and  12  Photogravure  Plates. 
Small  colombier  8vo.  25^.  ne*- 

British  Artists  Series 

With  about  100  Illustrations  each.      Post  Svo.     7s-  6d.  net. 

SIR  EDWARD  BURNE-JONES,  BART.  A  Record  and  Review.  By 
MALCOLM  BELL.  Eighth  Edition. 

FREDERIC,  LORD  LEIGHTON,  P.R.A.  An  Illustrated  Chronicle. 
By  ERNEST  RHYS.  With  a  Chapter  on  Leighton's  House  by  S. 
PEPYS  COCKERELL.  Fourth  Edition. 

SIR  J.  E.  MILLAIS,  BART.,  P.R.A.  :  His  Art  and  Influence.  By  A.  L. 
BALDRY.  Second  Edition. 

THE  ENGLISH  PRE-RAPHAELITE  PAINTERS,  THEIR  ASSO- 
CIATES AND  SUCCESSORS.  By  PERCY  BATE.  Second  Edition. 


ALBERT  MOORE  :  His  LIFE  AND  WORKS.     By  A.  LYS  BALDRY.     With 

8   Photogravures  and   about    70    other    Illustrations.     Small   colombier 

Svo.     2is.  net. 
THOMAS    GAINSBOROUGH:    His    LIFE    AND    WORKS.      By    MRS 

ARTHUR   BELL  (N.    D'ANVERS).     With  57   Illustrations,  including  6 

Photogravures.     Small  colombier  Svo.     2$s.  net. 

PINWELL  AND  HIS  WORKS.  By  G.  C.  WILLIAMSON,  Litt.D.  With 
52  Illustrations.  Crown  4to.  £i,  is.  net. 

WILLIAM  MORRIS :  His  ART,  His  WRITINGS,  AND  His  PUBLIC  LIFE. 
By  AYMER  VALLANCE,  M.A.,  F.S.A.  With  60  Illustrations  and 
Portrait.  Third  Edition.  Imp.  Svo.  25*.  net. 

VANDYCK'S  PICTURES  AT  WINDSOR  CASTLE.  By  ERNEST  LAW. 
Crown  folio,  with  30  Plates  in  Photogravure.  £6,  6s.  net. 

HOLBEIN'S  PICTURES  AT  WINDSOR  CASTLE.  Historically  and 
critically  described  by  ERNEST  LAW.  With  ten  large  Plates  in 
Photogravure.  240  copies  printed  on  hand-made  paper.  Imp.  folio. 
£2  net. 

RAPHAEL'S  MADONNAS,  AND  OTHER  GREAT  PICTURES.  By  KARL 
KAROLY.  With  9  Photogravures  and  44  other  Illustrations.  Small 
colombier  Svo.  2is.  net. 

MASTERPIECES  OF  THE  GREAT  ARTISTS,  A.D.  1400-1700.  By 
MRS  ARTHUR  BELL  (N.  D'ANVERS).  With  43  Illustrations,  including 
8  Photogravures.  Colombier  Svo.  2is.  net. 

2 


on  Art  and  Architecture 

THE  ART  OF  VELASQUEZ.  A  Critical  Study.  By  R.  A.  M. 
STEVENSON.  Printed  on  hand-made  paper,  with  25  Photogravures 
and  100  other  Illustrations.  4to.  £2,  $s.  net. 

THE  PRINT-COLLECTOR'S  HANDBOOK.  By  ALFRED  WHITMAN,  of 
the  Department  of  Prints  and  Drawings,  British  Museum,  Author  of 
"  Masters  of  Mezzotint."  With  80  Illustrations.  Royal  8vo.  15^.  net. 

HOLBEIN'S  "AMBASSADORS."  The  Picture  and  the  Men.  A 
Historical  Study  by  MARY  F.  S.  HERVEY.  With  25  Illustrations, 
giving  portraits  and  illustrating  the  details  and  sources  of  Holbein's 
work.  Crown  4to.  los.  6d.  net. 

THE  EXHIBITED  WORKS  OF  TURNER  IN  OIL  AND  WATER- 
COLOUR.  A  complete  Catalogue  by  C.  F.  BELL,  M.A.,  Assistant 
Keeper  of  the  Ashmolean  Museum,  Oxford.  Royal  8vo.  2is.  net. 

THE  BASES  OF  DESIGN.  By  WALTER  CRANE.  With  200  Illustrations. 
Medium  8vo.  iSs.  net. 

LINE  AND  FORM.  By  WALTER  CRANE.  With  157  Illustrations. 
Medium  8vo.  I2s.  net. 

PICTURE  POSTERS.  A  Handbook  on  the  History  of  the  Illustrated 
Placard.  By  CHARLES  HIATT.  150  Illustrations.  Demy  8vo.  I2s.  6d. 
net. 

PORTRAIT  MINIATURES.  By  G.  C.  WILLIAMSON,  Litt.D.  194  Illus- 
trations. Demy  8vo.  I2.r.  (id.  net. 

THE  TOWER  OF  LONDON.  By  LORD  RONALD  SUTHERLAND  GOWER, 
F.S.A.  Profusely  illustrated  with  Photogravure  Plates.  Two  vols. 
small  410.  21  s.  net  each. 

WESTMINSTER  ABBEY  :  ITS  HISTORY  AND  ARCHITECTURE.  With  75 
large  Collotype  Plates  from  recent  photographs,  many  of  which  have 
been  taken  expressly  for  this  work.  Historical  text  by  H.  J.  FEASEY, 
with  an  Architectural  Account  of  the  Buildings  by  J.  T.  MICKLETHWAITE, 
F.S.A.,  and  an  Appendix  on  the  earlier  Sepulchral  Monuments  by 
EDWARD  BELL,  M.A.,  F.S.A.  Large  imperial  4to.  £5,  5^.  net. 

A  HISTORY  OF  RENAISSANCE  ARCHITECTURE  IN  ENGLAND 
(A.D.  1500-  1800).  By  REGINALD  BLOMFIELD,  M.A.  With  150 
Illustrations  drawn  by  the  Author,  and  100  Plates  from  Photographs 
and  old  Prints  and  Drawings.  Imp.  8vo.  2  vols.  5OJ.  net. 

A  SHORT  HISTORY  OF  RENAISSANCE  ARCHITECTURE  IN 
ENGLAND  (1500-1800).  By  REGINALD  BLOMFIELD,  M.A.  With 
134  Illustrations.  Post  8vo.  js.  6d.  net. 

A  HISTORY  OF  GOTHIC  ART  IN  ENGLAND.  By  E.  S.  PRIOR. 
With  340  Illustrations  mostly  drawn  by  G.  C.  HORSLEY.  Imp.  8vo. 
3U.  6d.  net. 

A  TREATISE  ON  STAIRBUILDING  AND  HANDRAILING :  WITH 
A  SECTION  ON  STONE  STAIRS.  Intended  for  the  use  of  House  and  Ship 
Joiners,  Builders,  Architects,  and  Students.  By  WILLIAM  MOWAT, 
M.  A.,  and  ALEXANDER  MOWAT,  M.A.  Imperial  8vo.  With  440  Illustra- 
tions. 281.  net. 

3 


Messrs  Bell's  Books 


THE  BOOK  OF  SUN-DIALS.  Originally  compiled  by  the  late  MRS 
ALFRED  GATTY.  Revised  and  greatly  enlarged  by  H.  K.  F.  EDEN  and 
ELEANOR  LLOYD.  With  chapters  on  Portable  Dials,  by  LEWIS  EVANS, 
F.S.A.,  and  on  Dial  Construction,  by  WIGHAM  RICHARDSON.  Entirely 
new  edition  (the  fourth).  With  200  Illustrations.  Imperial  8vo. 
3i.r.  6d.  net. 

HISTORY  OF  BRITISH  COSTUME,  from  the  Earliest  Time  to  the  Close 
of  the  Eighteenth  Century.  By  J.  R.  PLANCHE,  Somerset  Herald. 
With  Index,  and  400  Illustrations.  $s, 

FAIRHOLT'S  COSTUME  IN  ENGLAND.  A  History  of  Dress  to  the 
End  of  the  Eighteenth  Century.  Third  Edition,  revised,  by  VISCOUNT 
DILLON,  V.P.S.A.  With  above  700  Engravings.  2  vols.,  $s.  each. 

ANATOMICAL  DIAGRAMS  FOR  THE  USE  OF  ART  STUDENTS. 
Arranged  with  Analytical  Notes  and  drawn  out  by  JAMES  M.  DUNLOP, 
A.R.C.A.,  Glasgow  School  of  Art.  With  Introductory  Preface  by  JOHN 
CLELAND,  M.D.,  LL.D.,  F.R.S.,  Professor  of  Anatomy  in  the 
University  of  Glasgow.  With  71  Plates,  containing  150  Subjects,  printed 
in  three  colours.  Imperial  8vo.  6s.  net. 

BRYAN'S  DICTIONARY  OF  PAINTERS  AND  ENGRAVERS.  With 
a  List  of  Ciphers,  Monograms,  and  Marks.  New  Edition,  revised  and 
enlarged,  by  R.  E.  GRAVES  and  SIR  WALTER  ARMSTRONG.  2  vols. 
Imperial  8vo,  buckram.  ^3,  y. 

CONCISE  HISTORY  OF  PAINTING.  By  MRS  CHARLES  HEATON. 
New  Edition,  revised  by  COSMO  MoNKHOUSE.  $s. 

LANZI'S  HISTORY  OF  PAINTING  IN  ITALY,  from  the  Period  of  the 
Revival  of  the  Fine  Arts  to  the  End  of  the  Eighteenth  Century. 
Translated  by  THOMAS  ROSCOE.  3  vols.,  3*.  6d.  each. 

DIDRON'S  CHRISTIAN  ICONOGRAPHY.  A  History  of  Christian 
Art  in  the  Middle  Ages.  Translated  by  E.  J.  MILLINGTON,  and 
completed,  with  additions,  by  MARGARET  STOKES.  With  240  Illustra- 
tions. 2  vols.  los. 

LIVES  AND  LEGENDS  OF  THE  EVANGELISTS,  APOSTLES,  AND 
OTHER  EARLY  SAINTS,  as  illustrated  in  Art.  By  MRS  ARTHUR  BELL 
(N.  D'ANVERS).  Small  410.  With  49  Illustrations.  14^.  net. 

CUNNINGHAM'S  LIVES  OF  THE  MOST  EMINENT  BRITISH 
PAINTERS.  A  New  Edition,  with  Notes,  and  Sixteen  fresh  Lives,  by 
MRS  HEATON.  3  vols.,  y.  6d.  each. 

LECTURES  AND  LESSONS  ON  ART.  By  the  late  F.  W.  MOODY, 
Instructor  in  Decorative  Art  at  South  Kensington  Museum.  With 
Diagrams.  Eighth  Edition.  Demy  8vo.  $s.  6d. 

THE  ANATOMY  AND  PHILOSOPHY  OF  EXPRESSION,  AS  CON- 
NECTED WITH  THE  FINE  ARTS.  By  SIR  CHARLES  BELL,  K.H. 
Seventh  Edition,  revised,  with  numerous  Illustrations.  5*. 

LEONARDO  DA  VINCI'S  TREATISE  ON  PAINTING.  Translated  by 
J.  F.  RlGAUD,  R.A.  New  Edition,  revised,  with  numerous  Plates.  5-r. 

FLAXMAN'S  LECTURES  ON  SCULPTURE,  as  delivered  before  the 
President  and  Members  of  the  Royal  Academy.  With  Portrait  and  53 
Plates.  6s. 

4 


on  Art  and  Architecture 

LITERARY  WORKS  OF  SIR  JOSHUA  REYNOLDS.  With  a  Memoir, 
etc.,  by  H.  W.  BEECHY.  2  vols.,  3.5-.  6d.  each. 

AN  ILLUSTRATED  HISTORY  OF  ARMS  AND  ARMOUR.  By 
AUGUSTE  DEMMIN.  Translated  by  C.  G.  Black,  M.A.  With  Index 
and  nearly  2000  Illustrations.  Js.  6d. 

HOLBEIN'S  DANCE  OF  DEATH.  Printed  from  the  Original  Wood- 
blocks of  Bonner  and  Byfield.  With  an  Introductory  Note  by  AUSTIN 
DOBSON.  32mo,  cloth,  half  parchment,  gilt  top.  2s.  6d.  net. 

Ex-Libris  Series 
EDITED   BY   GLEESON   WHITE 

ENGLISH  BOOK-PLATES :  ANCIENT  AND  MODERN.  By  EGERTON 
CASTLE,  M.A.,  F.S.A.  With  203  Illustrations.  Third  Edition.  Imperial 
i6mo.  IQS.  6d.  net. 

FRENCH  BOOK-PLATES.    By  WALTER  HAMILTON,  F.R.H.S.,  F.R.G.S. 

New  Edition.     With  180  Illustrations.     Imperial  i6mo.     8.r.  6d.  net. 

GERMAN  BOOK-PLATES.  By  COUNT  zu  LEININGEN-WESTERBURG. 
Translated  by  G.  R.  DENNIS.  With  250  Illustrations.  Imperial  i6mo. 
I2s.  6d.  net. 

AMERICAN  BOOK-PLATES.  By  CHARLES  DEXTER  ALLEN.  With  177 
Illustrations,  including  9  Copperplates.  Imperial  i6mo.  12s.  6d.  net. 

MODERN  ILLUSTRATION.  By  JOSEPH  PENNELL.  Illustrated  with 
172  Drawings  by  modern  artists.  Imperial  i6mo.  los.  6d.  net. 

DECORATIVE  HERALDRY.  A  Practical  Handbook  of  its  artistic  treat- 
ment, with  a  Primer  of  Heraldry.  By  G.  W.  EVE.  With  202  Illustra- 
tions. Imperial  i6mo.  los.  6d,  net. 

THE  BAYEUX  TAPESTRY.  Reproduced  in  79  Half-Tone  Plates  from 
photographs  of  the  work  originally  taken  for  the  Department  of  Science 
and  Art.  With  a  Historical  Description  and  Commentary  by  FRANK 
REDE  FOWKE,  of  that  Department.  Imperial  i6mo.  los.  6d.  net. 

Practical  Designing  Series 

PRACTICAL  DESIGNING.  A  Handbook  on  the  preparation  of  Working 
Drawings  for  Carpets,  Woven  Fabrics,  Metal  Work,  Wall  Papers,  Stained 
Glass,  etc.,  showing  the  technical  method  of  preparing  designs  for  the 
manufacturer.  Freely  Illustrated.  Edited  by  GLEESON  WHITE.  Third 
Edition.  Crown  8vo.  55. 

ALPHABETS.  A  Handbook  of  Lettering,  compiled  for  the  use  of  Artists, 
Designers,  Handicraftsmen,  and  Students.  By  EDWARD  F.  STRANGE. 
With  200  Illustrations.  Third  Edition.  Crown  8vo.  $s. 

MODERN  ILLUSTRATION:  Its  Methods  and  Present  Condition.  By 
JOSEPH  PENNELL.  With  171  Illustrations.  Student's  Edition.  Crown 
8vo.  7*.  6d. 

S 


Messrs  Bell's   Books 

Endymion  Series 


POEMS  BY  JOHN  KEATS.  Illustrated  and  Decorated  by  ROBERT  ANNING 
BELL.  With  an  Introduction  by  Professor  WALTER  RALEIGH,  M.A. 
Third  Edition.  Post  8vo.  7^.  6d. 

POEMS  BY  ROBERT  BROWNING.  Illustrated  and  Decorated  by  BYAM 
SHAW.  With  an  Introduction  by  RICHARD  GARNETT,  LL.D.,  C.B. 
Second  Edition.  Post  8vo.  "js.  6d. 

ENGLISH  LYRICS,  from  SPENSER  to  MILTON.  Illustrated  and  Decorated 
by  R.  ANNING  BELL.  With  an  Introduction  by  JOHN  DENNIS.  Post 
8vo.  6s. 

MINOR  POEMS  BY  JOHN  MILTON.  Illustrated  and  Decorated  by 
ALFRED  GARTH  JONES.  Post  8vo.  6s. 

THE  POEMS  OF  EDGAR  ALLAN  POE.  Illustrated  and  Decorated  by 
W.  HEATH  ROBINSON.  With  an  Introduction  by  NOEL  WILLIAMS. 
Post  8vo.  6s. 

Handbooks  of  the  Great  Craftsmen 

Illustrated  Monographs,  Biographical  and  Critical,  on  the  Great  Craftsmen 
and  Works  of  Ancient  and  Modern  Times. 

Edited  byG.  C.  WILLIAMSON,  Litt.D.,  Editor  of  the  "Great  Masters"  Series 
Imperial  l6mo,  with  numerous  Illustrations,  about  $s.  net  each. 

The  following  Volumes  are  now  in  hand 

THE  PAVEMENT  MASTERS  OF  SIENA.  By  R.  H.  HOBART 
CUST,  M.A. 

PETER  VISCHER.     BY  CECIL  HEADLAM. 

THE  IVORY  WORKERS  OF  THE  MIDDLE  AGES.     By  A.  M.  CUST. 

Others  to  follow. 

Bell's  Miniature  Series  of  Painters 

Pott  8vo,  cloth,  with  8  Illustrations,  is.  net  each  ;  or  in  limp  leather,  2s.  net. 
SIR  EDWARD  BURNE-JONES,  BART.     By  MALCOLM  BELL. 
VELAZQUEZ.     By  G.  C.  WILLIAMSON,  Litt.D. 
FRA  ANGELICO.     By  G.  C.  WILLIAMSON,  Litt.D. 
G.  F.  WATTS,  R.A.     By  C.  T.  BATEMAN. 
GEORGE  ROMNEY.     By  ROWLEY  CLEEVE. 
WATTEAU  AND  HIS  PUPILS.     By  EDGCUMBE  STALEY,  B.A. 
Others  in  preparation. 


Bell's    Handbooks 

OF  THE 

GREAT     MASTERS 

IN  PAINTING  AND  SCULPTURE. 
Edited  by  G.  C.  WILLIAMSON,  Litt.D. 

POST  8vo.    With  40  Illustrations  and  a  Photogravure  Frontispiece. 
PRICE  55.   NET  each. 

The  following  Volumes  have  been  issued 

BERNARDINO  LUINI.     By  GEORGE  C.  WILLIAMSON,  Litt.D. 

VELASQUEZ.    By  R.  A.  M.  STEVENSON. 

ANDREA  DEL  SARTO.    By  H.  GUINNESS. 

LUCA  SIGNORELLI.    By  MAUD  CRUTTWELL. 

RAPHAEL.    By  H.  STRACHEY. 

CARLO  CRIVELLI.    By  G.  MCNEIL  RUSHFORTH,  M.A. 

CORREGIO.    By  SELWYN  BRINTON,  M.A. 

DONATELLO.    By  HOPE  REA. 

PERUGINO.    By  G.  C.  WILLIAMSON,  Litt.D. 

SODOMA.    By  the  CONTESSA  LORENZO  PRIULI-BON. 

LUCA  DELLA  ROBBIA.    By  the  MARCHESA  BURLAMACCHI. 

GIORGIONE.    By  HERBERT  COOK,  M.A. 

MEMLINC.    By  W.  H.  JAMES  WEALE. 

PIERO  DELLA   FRANCESCA.    By  W.  G.  WATERS,  M.A. 

PINTORICCHIO.    By  E.  MARCH  PHILLIPPS. 

FRANCIA.    By  GEORGE  C.  WILLIAMSON,  Litt.D. 

BRUNELLESCHI.    By  LEADER  SCOTT. 

MANTEGNA.    By  MAUDE  CRUTTWELL. 

REMBRANDT.    By  MALCOLM  BELL. 

In  preparation 

GIOTTO.    By  F.  MASON  PERKINS. 

WILKIE.    By  LORD  RONALD  SUTHERLAND  GOWER,  M.A..F.S.A. 
EL  GRECO.     By  MANUEL  B.  Cossio,  Litt.D.,  Ph.D. 
GERARD  DOU.    By  W.  MARTIN,  Ph.D. 
DURER.    By  HANS  W.  SINGER,  M.A.,  Ph.D. 
TINTORETTO.    By  J.  B.  STOUGHTON  HOLBORN,  M.A. 
PAOLO  VERONESE.    By  ROGER  E.  FRY. 
GAUDENZIO  FERRARI.    By  ETHEL  HALSEY. 
FILIPPINO  LIPPI.    By  EDWARD  C.  STRUTT. 
WATTEAU.    By  EDWARD  M'CURDY,  M.A. 

Others  to  follow. 
7 


Bell's    Cathedral    Series 

Fully  illustrated.     Crown  8vo,  cloth,     is.  6d.  net  each. 
Now  ready. 

BRISTOL.    By  H.  J.  L.  J.  MASSE,  M.A. 

CANTERBURY.     By  HARTLEY  WITHERS. 

CARLISLE.    By  C.  KING  ELKY. 

CHESTER.    By  CHARLES  HIATT. 

DURHAM.    By  J.  E.  BYGATE. 

ELY.    By  the  REV.  W.  D.  SWEETING,  M.A. 

EXETER.    By  PERCY  ADDLESHAW,  B.A. 

GLOUCESTER.    By  H.  J.  L.  J.  MASSE,  M.A. 

HEREFORD.    By  A.  HUGH  FISHER,  A.R.E. 

LICHFIELD.    By  A.  B.  CLIFTON. 

LINCOLN.    By  A.  F.  KENDRICK,  B.A. 

NORWICH.     By  C.  H.  B.  QUENNELL. 

OXFORD.     By  the  REV.  PERCY  DEARMER,  M.A. 

PETERBOROUGH.     By  the  REV.  W.  D.  SWEETING,  M.A. 

RIPON.    By  CECIL  HALLETT,  B.A. 

ROCHESTER.    By  G.  H.  PALMER,  B.A. 

ST  DAVID'S.    By  PHILIP  ROBSON,  A.R.I. B.A. 

ST  PAUL'S.    By  the  REV.  ARTHUR  DIMOCK,  M.A. 

SALISBURY.    By  GLEESON  WHITE. 

SOUTHWELL.     By  the  REV.  ARTHUR  DIMOCK,  M.A. 

WELLS.     By  the  REV.  PERCY  DEARMER,  M.A. 

WINCHESTER.    By  P.  W.  SERGEANT. 

WORCESTER.     By  E.  F.  STRANGE. 

YORK.    By  A.  GLUTTON-BROCK. 

Preparing. 

CHICHESTER.     By  H.  C.  CORLETTE,  A.R.I. B.A. 
ST.  ALBANS.    By  the  REV.  W.  D.  SWEETING,  M.A. 
ST.  ASAPH'S  AND  BANGOR.    By  P.  B.  IRONSIDE  BAX. 
GLASGOW.     By  P.  MACGREGOR  CHALMERS,  I. A.,  F.S.A.(Scot.). 
LLANDAFF.    By  HERBERT  PRIOR. 
MANCHESTER.     By  the  REV.  T.  PERKINS,  M.A. 

Uniform  with  the  above  Series,     is.  6d.  net  each. 

ENGLISH  CATHEDRALS.  An  Itinerary  and  Description.  Compiled 
by  JAMES  G.  GILCHRIST,  A.M.,  M.D.  Revised  and  edited  with  an 
Introduction  on  Cathedral  Architecture  by  the  REV.  T.  PERKINS, 
M.A.,  F.R.A.S. 

BEVERLEY  MINSTER.    By  CHARLES  HIATT. 

ST.   MARTIN'S  CHURCH,  CANTERBURY.    By  CANON  ROUTLEDGE. 

WIMBORNE  MINSTER  AND  CHRISTCHURCH  PRIORY.  By  the 
REV.  T.  PERKINS,  M.A. 

TEWKESBURY  ABBEY  AND  DEERHURST.  By  H.  J.  L.  J. 
MASSE,  M.A. 

BATH  ABBEY,  MALMESBURY  ABBEY,  AND  BRADFORD-ON- 
AVON  CHURCH.  By  the  REV.  T.  PERKINS,  M.A. 

WESTMINSTER  ABBEY.    By  CHARLES  HIATT.  [In  the  Press. 

Bell's  Handbooks  to  Continental  Churches. 

Profusely  Illustrated.     Crown  8vo,  doth,  2S.  6d.  net  each. 

CHARTRES  :     The  Cathedral   and  Other  Churches.     By  H.  J.   L.  J. 

MASSE,  M.A.  [Ready. 

ROUEN  :  The  Cathedral  and  Other  Churches.  By  the  REV.  T. 

PBRKINS,  M.A.  [Ready. 

AMIENS.  By  the  REV.  T.  PERKINS,  M.A.,  F.R.A.S.  [In  the  Press. 
PARIS  (NOTRE-DAME).  By  CHARLES  HIATT.  [Preparing. 


JO,OI. R.P. 10,000. 


University  of  California 

SOUTHERN  REGIONAL  LIBRARY  FACILITY 

405  Hilgard  Avenue,  Los  Angeles,  CA  90024-1388 

Return  this  material  to  the  library 

from  which  it  was  borrowed. 


QL 


5  !995-